Selected quad for the lemma: son_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
son_n aaron_n altar_n consecration_n 337 3 10.6114 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A56632 A commentary upon the fourth Book of Moses, called Numbers by ... Symon, Lord Bishop of Ely. Patrick, Simon, 1626-1707. 1699 (1699) Wing P774; ESTC R2078 399,193 690

There are 32 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

word_n and_o action_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v lib._n iii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n xiii_o n._n 1._o and_o cap._n xv._o n._n 3._o and_o so_o among_o the_o latin_n the_o word_n inchoare_fw-la when_o apply_v to_o sacred_a thing_n signify_v to_o perfect_a or_o consummate_v as_o servius_n observe_v upon_o the_o vi_o aenead_n and_o both_o civil_a and_o sacred_a initiation_n be_v accompany_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o set_n of_o it_o apart_o and_o sanctify_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v do_v before_o and_o vii_o day_n spend_v therein_o xxix_o exod._n 27._o viii_o leu._n 11._o but_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v the_o beginning_n to_o use_v it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v so_o sanctify_v in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v at_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n order_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v._o 1._o even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offer_n present_v their_o gift_n as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o which_o they_o desire_v god_n will_v accept_v upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n before_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n near_o unto_o which_o the_o altar_n stand_v xl_o exod._n 6._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n they_o shall_v offer_v their_o offer_n here_o again_o rasi_fw-la observe_v that_o moses_n will_v not_o receive_v their_o offer_n till_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n their_o gift_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o each_o prince_n on_o his_o day_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o make_v the_o dedication_n a_o very_a long_a solemnity_n which_o continue_v twelve_o day_n when_o these_o xii_o day_n begin_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o very_a reasonable_a computation_n which_o fortunatus_n scacchus_n have_v make_v of_o this_o whole_a business_n myrothec_n sacr._n elaeochrism_n lib._n 2._o cap._n lxxiv_o where_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n seven_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n moses_n begin_v to_o consecrate_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n which_o last_v vii_o day_n long_o then_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o that_o month_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o god_n command_v as_o we_o read_v here_o chap._n ix_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o month_n and_o last_v till_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o month_n we_o may_v well_o suppose_v be_v spend_v in_o give_v receive_v and_o deliver_v the_o law_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n after_o which_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n he_o begin_v to_o number_v the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o command_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v last_v three_o day_n and_o then_o on_o the_o four_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v on_o the_o next_o day_n we_o may_v suppose_v they_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o six_o day_n they_o be_v expiate_v and_o consecrate_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n their_o several_a charge_n be_v part_v among_o they_o of_o which_o we_o read_v chapter_n iv_o after_o which_o the_o prince_n he_o suppose_v begin_v to_o offer_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n for_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o last_v till_o the_o nineteenth_o day_n inclusive_o and_o on_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o this_o month_n they_o remove_v as_o we_o read_v x._o 11_o 12._o from_o sinai_n to_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n ver._n 12._o and_o he_o that_o offer_v his_o offer_v the_o first_o verse_n 12_o day_n by_o god_n order_n no_o doubt_n be_v nahshon_n the_o son_n of_o amminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o hold_v the_o principal_a place_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o nasi_n the_o prince_n or_o captain_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o two_o numb_a 3._o of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n who_o have_v the_o first_o standard_n and_o yet_o he_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o twelve_o great_a man_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o call_v nasi_n prince_n of_o judah_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o their_o tribe_n v._o 18_o 24_o 30_o etc._n etc._n but_o simple_o nahshon_fw-mi of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o jew_n give_v several_a reason_n of_o it_o but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o he_o offer_v first_o which_o be_v honour_n enough_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o ver._n 13._o and_o his_o offer_n be_v one_o silver_n charger_n verse_n 13_o the_o weight_n thereof_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o shekel_n and_o one_o silver_n bowl_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o metal_n that_o this_o charger_n and_o bowl_n be_v of_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o i_o take_v this_o charger_n or_o broad_a dish_n or_o platter_n to_o have_v be_v offer_v for_o receive_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o fine_a flour_n for_o the_o meat-offering_n and_o the_o bowl_n receive_v the_o blood_n or_o be_v use_v for_o pour_v out_o wine_n both_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a flour_n mingle_v with_o oil_n for_o a_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o burnt-offering_a and_o the_o peace-offering_a mention_v v._n 15_o 17._o see_v iu_o 7._o where_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o procure_v this_o fine_a flour_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n both_o the_o metal_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o show_v this_o spoon_n be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o may_v incline_v one_o to_o think_v that_o both_o altar_n be_v now_o dedicate_v that_o be_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n see_v v._o 88_o verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o one_o young_a bullock_n one_o ram_n one_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n there_o be_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n no_o less_o than_o xxi_o in_o all_o that_o together_o with_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n plate_n they_o look_v like_o too_o great_a a_o present_a to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o one_o man_n private_a estate_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o nahshon_n in_o their_o contribution_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o his_o own_o and_o their_o name_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a this_o be_v first_o mention_v as_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n long_o before_o we_o read_v of_o any_o other_o and_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v first_o offer_v though_o the_o other_o be_v first_o mention_v for_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o find_v the_o burnt-offering_a enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o the_o sin-offering_a offer_v before_o it_o viii_o 8_o 12._o the_o like_a i_o observe_v before_o vi_o 16._o see_v there_o ver._n 17._o and_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n two_o ox_n five_o ram_n five_o he-goat_n five_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o the_o sin-offering_a because_o the_o verse_n 17_o priest_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o invite_v have_v their_o share_n of_o they_o and_o feast_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o with_o great_a rejoice_v which_o custom_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v flow_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o dedicate_v their_o altar_n and_o temple_n and_o statue_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o ceremony_n and_o the_o ancient_a greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o more_o sumptuous_a sacrifice_n see_v l._n iii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 111._o where_o he_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v dedicate_v among_o the_o roman_n with_o play_n
good_a word_n to_o which_o they_o will_v no_o long_o trust_v or_o give_v we_o inheritence_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n but_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v forty_o year_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o still_o show_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deluder_n of_o they_o with_o deceitful_a promise_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o blind_v we_o so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v discern_v this_o imposture_n or_o shall_v we_o suffer_v thou_o to_o lead_v we_o about_o like_o blind_a man_n whither_o thou_o please_v sometime_o towards_o canaan_n and_o now_o back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o egypt_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v at_o the_o first_o v._o 12._o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a for_o such_o behaviour_n verse_n 15_o and_o language_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o incense_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n xii_o 3._o yet_o the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o only_o take_v it_o very_o heavy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v he_o exceed_v sad_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o their_o offer_n he_o call_v the_o incense_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mincha_fw-mi which_o common_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a but_o sometime_o any_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o be_v consume_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o incense_n be_v and_o must_v so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o offer_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o moses_n desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o god_n will_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o dislike_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o well_o as_o korah_n quarrel_v at_o the_o confine_a the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n for_o moses_n call_v this_o their_o offer_n by_o the_o acceptance_n or_o rejection_n of_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n against_o their_o unjust_a charge_n that_o he_o act_v arbitrary_o and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v v._o 13._o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v i._n e._n receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o reward_n so_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v it_o the_o small_a thing_n for_o such_o a_o single_a ass_n be_v much_o less_o extort_a any_o thing_n from_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o hurt_v any_o one_o of_o they_o none_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v any_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o they_o but_o contrary_o all_o good_a office_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o levite_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o before_o v._o 6_o 7._o only_a add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v aaron_n also_o there_o together_o with_o verse_n 16_o they_o so_o it_o follow_v thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v._n 7._o where_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o aaron_n himself_o do_v not_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a place_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n but_o stand_v with_o they_o without_o as_o in_o another_o great_a necessity_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 46_o 47._o both_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n ver._n 17._o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n verse_n 17_o in_o they_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n his_o censer_n let_v every_o man_n of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v as_o good_a a_o right_a as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o censer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v v._o 35._o they_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o person_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o if_o korah_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v by_o aaron_n since_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a which_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o remarkable_a upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o aaron_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o way_n korah_n perish_v ver._n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n that_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o korah_n go_v first_o to_o muster_v up_o as_o verse_n 18_o many_o as_o he_o can_v get_v together_o against_o moses_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o tent_n v._o 24._o herein_o these_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o decision_n which_o moses_n propound_v though_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 3._o will_v approve_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o make_v good_a their_o allegation_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a by_o accept_v their_o incense_n as_o much_o as_o aaron_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o equality_n with_o themselves_o but_o only_o a_o superiority_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o they_o be_v place_v i_o leu._n 5._o for_o aaron_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o from_o any_o other_o place_n his_o son_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a deter_v these_o man_n from_o do_v other_o wise_a who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o take_v their_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v order_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o afterward_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o korah_n gather_v all_o his_o congregation_n i._n e._n all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o faction_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v that_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o all_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n fourteen_o 1._o who_o he_o get_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n at_o least_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n though_o their_o come_n together_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n rather_o than_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v too_o plain_a a_o indication_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v if_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o themselves_o stand_v v._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o the_o israelite_n that_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o from_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o usual_o reside_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n open_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o such_o a_o amaze_a manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o fourteen_o 10._o but_o where_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v just_a
hammikdash_n cap._n 9_o be_v appoint_v and_o none_o other_o to_o lay_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o sacrifice_n i_o leu._n 5._o and_o to_o burn_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n iii_o leu._n 8._o his_o daughter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o levite_n ver._n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o follow_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereas_o they_o alone_o verse_n 5_o be_v to_o minister_v so_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o shewbread_n lamp_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o cover_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v iu_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a where_o they_o only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o iu_o 3_o 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v by_o your_o care_n and_o constant_a admonition_n prevent_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o run_v into_o such_o profanation_n much_o more_o from_o such_o intrusion_n into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n most_o high_a displeasure_n again_o upon_o they_o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n iii_o 12_o 41_o 45._o viii_o 6_o 16_o 18._o the_o levite_n be_v again_o call_v their_o brethren_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o treat_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n to_o you_o be_v they_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n see_v iii_o 9_o but_o especial_o viii_o 19_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o ministry_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o have_v be_v repeat_v very_o often_o iii_o 7_o 8._o iv_o 3_o 4_o 23_o etc._n etc._n viii_o 19_o 22_o 24._o and_o here_o be_v mention_v again_o that_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v hereafter_o to_o aspire_v as_o korah_n do_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v keep_v your_o priest_n office_n preserve_v it_o to_o yourselves_o and_o suffer_v no_o other_o person_n to_o invade_v it_o for_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o altar_n these_o word_n and_o verse_n 7_o the_o follow_a brief_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o priest_n office_n first_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o the_o veil_n next_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v and_o for_o within_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o short_a form_n of_o speech_n import_v both_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n as_o burn_a incense_n put_v on_o the_o shrew-bread_n and_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o likewise_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o aaron_n himself_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o word_n paroce_v always_o signify_v the_o inner_a veil_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o outward_a veil_n be_v constant_o call_v masack_n and_o therefore_o the_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lemib_v laparoce_v be_v this_o for_o within_o the_o house_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o veil_n i._n e._n with_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v in_o these_o place_n you_o alone_o shall_v serve_v and_o employ_v no_o body_n else_o i_o have_v give_v your_o priest_n office_n unto_o you_o as_o a_o service_n of_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o know_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v not_o arrogant_o usurp_v this_o office_n of_o minister_a alone_o at_o both_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o stranger_n though_o a_o levite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n that_o come_v nigh_o presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a or_o incense_n at_o the_o golden_a altar_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v repeat_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o priesthood_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n see_v iii_o 10._o verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n particular_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o recompense_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o large_a account_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 20_o that_o he_o may_v want_v no_o encouragement_n to_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o employment_n behold_v i_o also_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o charge_n he_o bid_v he_o observe_v the_o large_a grant_v which_o he_o now_o make_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o by_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o what_o follow_v he_o mean_v bestow_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o own_o use_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o let_v none_o have_v they_o but_o himself_o of_o my_o heave-offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v vii_o leu._n 34._o and_o below_o v._o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o anoint_v because_o thou_o be_v consecrate_a by_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n viii_o leu._n 12._o and_o to_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o see_v vii_o leu._n 34._o ver._n 9_o this_o shall_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o begin_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o reserve_v from_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a verse_n 9_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v most_o holy_a which_o be_v their_o portion_n that_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n viz._n the_o twelve_o cake_n which_o be_v take_v off_o the_o table_n and_o give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n every_o sabbath_n day_n xxiv_o leu._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o every_o oblation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o their_o korban_n which_o be_v a_o large_a word_n than_o sebach_n comprehend_v not_o only_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v zebachim_n but_o all_o the_o mincha_n or_o meat-offering_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bird_n also_o who_o blood_n be_v never_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o korban_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o follow_v especial_o if_o all_o be_v translate_v exact_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n every_o meat-offering_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v for_o all_o their_o meat-offering_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o translate_v all_o their_o korban_n or_o oblation_n for_o all_o their_o meat-offering_n and_o for_o all_o their_o sin-offering_n and_o for_o all_o their_o trespass-offering_n of_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o part_n concern_v the_o meat-offering_n or_o rather_o the_o bread-offering_n for_o so_o mincha_fw-mi may_v most_o fit_o be_v translate_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v flesh_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v without_o bread_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v their_o concomitant_n see_v two_o leu._n 3_o 10._o vi_o 15_o 16._o wh●●e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n except_o those_o 〈…〉_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈…〉_o unto_o they_o v._o 26._o and_o so_o be_v the_o trespass_n 〈…〉_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vii_o leu._n 6_o 7._o as_o for_o burnt-offering_n they_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n and_o peace-offering_n be_v not_o account_v thing_n most_o holy_a but_o reckon_v among_o the_o less_o holy_a as_o appear_v from_o v._o 11._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n which_o they_o shall_v render_v unto_o i_o
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n simon_n lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_z london_n print_v for_o ri._n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcix_o a_o commentary_n upon_o number_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v number_n chap._n i._n chapter_n i_o this_o book_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o number_n in_o our_o language_n because_o it_o begin_v with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o number_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n though_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n beside_o that_o particular_o another_o number_v of_o they_o chapter_n xxvi_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o travel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o book_n comprehend_v a_o history_n of_o about_o thirty_o eight_o year_n though_o the_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n relate_v in_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o year_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o read_v of_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o book_n from_o the_o xvth_z to_o the_o xxth_z chapter_n verse_n 1_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n who_o undertake_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o have_v continue_v near_o a_o full_a year_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v xix_o exod._n 1._o with_o this_o place_n and_o short_o after_o this_o remove_v from_o it_o x._o 11._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o whence_o the_o lord_n deliver_v those_o law_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n see_v on_o i_o leu._n 1._o and_o now_o seem_v to_o have_v admit_v he_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n whereas_o before_o he_o only_o speak_v to_o he_o out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n all_o that_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n seem_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o xl_o exod._n 2_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o passover_n be_v keep_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n ix_o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o take_v you_o the_o sum_n there_o have_v be_v a_o muster_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o people_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v xxx_o exod._n 12._o and_o consequent_o some_o month_n before_o this_o for_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o contribution_n which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o make_v towards_o that_o holy_a work_n xxxviii_o exod._n 26._o whereas_o this_o be_v for_o the_o better_a dispose_n of_o their_o camp_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o that_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o for_o their_o more_o regular_a march_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v short_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o alone_o be_v number_v all_o except_o the_o levite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n that_o come_v with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n xii_o exod._n 38._o after_o their_o family_n it_o appear_v by_o vii_o joshua_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o several_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o those_o family_n into_o household_n and_o those_o household_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o head_n or_o chief_a who_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o it_o there_o be_v lxx_o of_o these_o family_n in_o all_o but_o some_o tribe_n have_v more_o other_o few_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o be_v person_n who_o be_v in_o each_o when_o they_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n xlvi_o gen._n 27._o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n every_o family_n as_o i_o say_v be_v distribute_v into_o house_n which_o we_o now_o call_v family_n these_o house_n be_v denominate_v from_o their_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n for_o no_o house_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o mother_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v with_o the_o number_n of_o their_o name_n the_o name_n of_o every_o person_n in_o the_o several_a house_n be_v set_v down_o and_o register_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v every_o male_a by_o their_o pole_n but_o no_o woman_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_v ver._n 3._o from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a which_o verse_n 3_o be_v ever_o after_o this_o the_o age_n when_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o war._n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o war_n in_o israel_n one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o to_o number_v very_a age_a and_o decrepit_a people_n because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o those_o under_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v josephus_n l._n ii_o antiq._n cap._n 9_o after_o fifty_o year_n old_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o half_a shekel_n which_o be_v due_a in_o such_o muster_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v reasonable_o think_v be_v excuse_v from_o go_v to_o war_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n themselves_o thou_o and_o aaron_n who_o have_v the_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o nation_n shall_v number_n they_o by_o their_o army_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o in_o take_v the_o account_n of_o they_o they_o distribute_v they_o into_o certain_a troop_n or_o company_n out_o of_o which_o be_v form_v regiment_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o great_a regular_a body_n which_o compose_v several_a army_n we_o do_v not_o read_v this_o be_v require_v in_o the_o former_a number_v xxx_o exod._n that_o be_v for_o another_o end_n as_o i_o now_o observe_v not_o for_o their_o more_o orderly_a march_n in_o their_o remove_n from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o this_o method_n and_o that_o rude_a way_n which_o cecrops_n the_o first_o king_n of_o attica_n after_o the_o ogygian_a flood_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n take_v to_o know_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n which_o the_o greek_a writer_n say_v be_v by_o require_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v a_o stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o throw_v it_o down_o before_o they_o which_o he_o count_v find_v they_o twenty_o thousand_o so_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o pindar_n od._n ix_o and_o other_o in_o meursius_n de_fw-la regibus_fw-la athenian_o l._n i._o cap._n 7._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o a_o man_n of_o every_o tribe_n who_o they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o their_o assistant_n every_o one_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o principal_a person_n in_o each_o tribe_n who_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o every_o family_n and_o household_n in_o that_o tribe_n and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v v._o 6._o and_o many_o think_v these_o be_v the_o first-born_a in_o their_o tribe_n but_o there_o be_v this_o objection_n against_o it_o that_o nahshan_n who_o be_v name_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n v._o 7._o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o first-born_a of_o that_o tribe_n for_o pharez_n be_v not_o judah_n elder_a son_n selah_n be_v before_o he_o who_o have_v child_n as_o we_o find_v xxvi_o of_o this_o book_n v._o 20._o beside_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n rre_v reckon_v again_o xxxiv_o of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n none_o of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o man_n here_o mention_v but_o from_o other_o and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o several_a tribe_n upon_o a_o different_a account_n either_o for_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n or_o some_o other_o excellent_a quality_n ver._n 5._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v verse_n 5_o stand_v be_v assistant_n with_o you_o i._n e._n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n elizur_n the_o son_n of_o shedeur_n there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v observe_v concern_v these_o tribe_n but_o that_o they_o be_v here_o place_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o their_o mother_n who_o bear_v they_o first_o the_o child_n of_o leah_n who_o be_v all_o reckon_v in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o then_o the_o child_n of_o rachel_n v._o 10_o 11._o and_o after_o they_o the_o
be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o these_o be_v order_v here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n they_o shall_v go_v hindmost_a with_o their_o standard_n here_o the_o standard_n comprehend_v ensign_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o standard_n for_o this_o camp_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o other_o three_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v march_v hindermost_o under_o their_o several_a colour_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v order_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o two_o strong_a body_n march_v before_o and_o behind_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n ver._n 32._o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 32_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o be_v all_o these_o person_n dispose_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n who_o number_n be_v take_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o their_o associate_n i._o 44_o 45._o ver._n 33._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o verse_n 33_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o standard_n be_v to_o make_v another_o camp_n by_o themselves_o i._o 47_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o verse_n 34_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n as_o they_o give_v in_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v i._o 54._o so_o they_o now_o join_v together_o under_o such_o standard_n as_o god_n appoint_v so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o etc._n etc._n each_o tribe_n encamp_v under_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o also_o march_v when_o they_o set_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v here_o direct_v some_o order_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o both_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o when_o they_o march_v see_v xiii_o exod._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a as_o this_o form_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v by_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o this_o camp_n make_v a_o square_a of_o twelve_o mile_n in_o compass_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o centur._n chorogr_n cxlviii_o and_o j._n wagenseil_n more_o late_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o sota_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 51._o where_o several_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o camp_n be_v three_o parasot_v in_o compass_n and_o a_o parasot_n be_v four_o mile_n chap._n iii_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v not_o be_v number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o viz._n aaron_n who_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o moses_n who_o posterity_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o all_o the_o common_a levite_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o at_o first_o fight_n as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n v._o 2._o but_o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o v._o 27_o 28._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o posterity_n of_o both_o here_o number_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o both_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v amram_n be_v their_o father_n from_o who_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n be_v derive_v 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n through_o their_o generation_n as_o here_o those_o of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o word_n generation_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o first_o of_o st._n matthew_n not._n a._n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v particular_o specify_v because_o at_o that_o time_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o very_o eminent_a person_n xxiv_o exod._n 1_o 9_o 10._o though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a at_o this_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n ver._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 2_o nadab_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n son_n they_o not_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o have_v the_o distinction_n preserve_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o set_v down_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o who_o to_o the_o other_o ver._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 3_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v see_v viii_o levit._n 30._o which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o hand_n he_o fill_v see_v xxviii_o exod._n 41._o xxix_o 9_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o note_v that_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o a_o high_a office_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n the_o very_a name_n of_o cohen_n carry_v dignity_n in_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n according_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o little_a servile_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o other_o person_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v god_n familiar_n insomuch_o that_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o be_v employ_v in_o inferior_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o their_o consecration_n x_o leu._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n which_o be_v here_o record_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v know_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o genealogy_n from_o eleazar_n or_o ithamar_n if_o the_o other_o have_v leave_v any_o son_n they_o will_v have_v inherit_v their_o father_n office_n before_o eleazar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v out_o of_o siphre_n see_v schickard_n his_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la cap._n vi_o theorem_fw-la xx._n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lxx_o right_o translate_v it_o together_o with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o lower_v priest_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o son_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v in_o good_a number_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v v._o 38._o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o thus_o the_o gemara_n hieorosol_n in_o the_o title_n concern_v fast_v say_v that_o moses_n appoint_v viii_o class_n of_o priest_n four_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o as_o many_o of_o ithamar_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n who_o admit_v many_o more_o see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n i._n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v now_o he_o give_v order_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a muster_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_a verse_n 6_o they_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o a_o noble_a act_n mention_v xxxii_o exod._n 29._o which_o procure_v they_o this_o blessing_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n for_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v assign_v
they_o so_o this_o word_n bring_v near_o signify_v to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v viii_o 10_o 11._o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o unto_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o do_v many_o way_n especial_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o keep_v a_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n about_o it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o when_o they_o remove_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o when_o they_o rest_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v settle_v there_o they_o have_v less_o to_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n still_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o so_o do_v other_o work_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o david_n time_n their_o work_n be_v still_o more_o increase_v for_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o several_a sort_n of_o instrument_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o which_o they_o do_v morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o porter_n perhaps_o there_o be_v before_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o several_a gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 12._o as_o also_o guard_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o he_o v._o 20._o but_o as_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o he_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a attendance_n with_o great_a ease_n as_o for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v there_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 29_o 30._o it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o here_o than_o what_o follow_v there_o v._o 31._o that_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n see_v upon_o v._o 10._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o high_o concern_v aaron_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v well_o guard_v and_o this_o be_v the_o levite_n great_a business_n at_o present_a who_o take_v this_o charge_n from_o off_o their_o hand_n by_o attend_v that_o service_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o exact_o express_v in_o what_o their_o ministry_n consist_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o before_o it_o in_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o v._o 6._o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o guard_v they_o and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n about_o they_o verse_n 8_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o service_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n which_o otherwise_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v keep_v both_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o also_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a uses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v these_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o note_v because_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o guard_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n verse_n 9_o and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n v._o 6._o and_o god_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n upon_o the_o priest_n see_v viii_o 19_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n for_o which_o they_o pay_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n by_o god_n who_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n or_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v show_v before_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o levitical_a office_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o dignity_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n alone_o shall_v officiate_v as_o priest_n viz._n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o set_v the_o bread_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n look_v after_o the_o light_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o not_o appoint_v any_o other_o as_o their_o deputy_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o levite_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fine_a flour_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o the_o frankincense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v 1_o chron._n ix_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o anoint_v oil_n or_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n mention_v xxx_o exod._n 23_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v compound_v they_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o by_o stranger_n be_v mean_v any_o one_o though_o a_o levite_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n himself_o send_v out_o a_o fire_n to_o consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n who_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v but_o bare_a levite_n and_o not_o priest_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a he_o further_o tell_v moses_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n v._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v by_o my_o order_n and_o appointment_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o exchange_n with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o first-born_a which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o and_o now_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o their_o stead_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v which_o now_o shall_v be_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v i_o ver._n 13._o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o by_o verse_n 13_o a_o special_a right_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o title_n whereby_o he_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v that_o great_a miracle_n as_o r._n levi_n of_o barcelona_n call_v it_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o egypt_n and_o touch_v not_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o spare_v mercy_n he_o acquire_v
a_o just_a right_n to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o he_o then_o command_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o unto_o his_o use_n xiii_o exod._n 2_o 12_o 13._o i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o separate_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o kill_v all_o other_o first-born_a but_o only_o they_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o command_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o he_o xiii_o exod._n 2._o xxii_o 29._o they_o become_v god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o the_o first-born_a more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o child_n till_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o the_o take_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o first-born_a have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o minister_v unto_o god_n till_o this_o exchange_n of_o they_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o our_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n seem_v to_o infer_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o passage_n the_o first-born_a say_v he_o have_v be_v priest_n till_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o now_o that_o function_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o word_n with_o due_a respect_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n labour_n there_o be_v several_a mistake_v for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o this_o tribe_n but_o to_o one_o family_n in_o this_o tribe_n that_o of_o aaron_n so_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_a before_o this_o exchange_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v now_o give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a have_v for_o who_o they_o be_v exchange_v that_o peculiar_a right_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o first-born_a be_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o exchange_n as_o a_o argument_n rather_o that_o the_o first-born_a be_v not_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n and_o as_o many_o have_v suggest_v from_o this_o very_a take_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v god_n portion_n in_o their_o stead_n for_o so_o menochius_fw-la himself_o l._n ii_o de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n cap._n 1._o assert_n from_o this_o very_a place_n jus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o levitas_n translatum_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la loco_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la acceptos_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o debebatur_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o priest_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o that_o right_o belong_v in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o levite_n have_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v take_v who_o i_o please_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o my_o service_n and_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o i_o spare_v when_o i_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a first-born_a shall_v be_v i_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n no_o doubt_n why_o moses_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o he_o alone_o do_v v._o 16._o when_o aaron_n verse_n 14_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o number_v the_o israelite_n i._o 3._o and_o in_o number_v the_o levite_n themselves_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n iu_o 2_o 41_o 45._o nay_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o israelite_n assist_v therein_o v._o 46._o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o alone_o be_v employ_v to_o take_v this_o account_n because_o aaron_n be_v a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o money_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first-born_a as_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n v._o 48._o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n this_o command_n immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o from_o that_o mountain_n ver._n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n verse_n 15_o of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n just_o as_o they_o have_v number_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v i._n v._n 2._o only_o those_o they_o number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o the_o levite_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a every_o male_a from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o redeem_v their_o first-born_a xviii_o 16._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n see_v v._o 40._o of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o the_o verse_n 16_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o alone_o as_o i_o there_o observe_v perform_v it_o ver._n 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n gershon_n and_o kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v before_o xlvi_o gen._n 11._o vi_o exod._n 16._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n by_o their_o family_n libni_n and_o shimei_n the_o same_o be_v say_v vi_o exod._n 17._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o that_o vi_o exod._n 18_o 19_o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a family_n in_o this_o tribe_n from_o whence_o the_o several_a household_n and_o the_o person_n in_o they_o be_v derive_v verse_n 21_o 22._o ver._n 21_o 22._o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o two_o son_n spring_v two_o family_n who_o have_v in_o they_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o male_a child_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v and_o where_o they_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a camp_n of_o israel_n ii_o 18._o between_o who_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n pitch_v verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n the_o commander_n in_o chief_a as_o we_o may_v style_v he_o or_o the_o principal_a officer_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n but_o of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o libnite_n or_o shimite_n be_v not_o relate_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v peculiar_o to_o their_o care_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o none_o go_v into_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o the_o board_n and_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o it_o for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 36._o but_o the_o ten_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a hang_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o mischcan_n or_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 25._o and_o the_o tent._n the_o outward_a curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n which_o be_v call_v ohel_n the_o tent_n xxvi_o exod._n 7.12_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o michse_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o tent_n be_v the_o ram_n skin_n and_o badger_n skin_n which_o lie_v outmost_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n xxvi_o exod._n 14._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o outward_a veil_n mention_v xxvi_o exod._n 36._o for_o the_o inward_a veil_n which_o hang_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver._n 26._o
and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n see_v verse_n 26_o xxvii_o exod._n 9_o and_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n xxvi_o exod_n 16._o which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n all_o may_v be_v translate_v be_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o curtain_n at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n compass_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o xl_o exod._n 19_o round_o about_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o common_a fight_n for_o these_o gershonite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 31._o and_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n but_o to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o cord_n whereby_o those_o hang_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o fasten_v by_o pin_n to_o the_o wood-work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o cord_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 37._o and_o we_o find_v pin_n and_o cord_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o hang_n as_o for_o the_o court_n i._n e._n the_o board_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o exod._n 18._o for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 31_o and_o 36._o where_o this_o be_v repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o have_v as_o many_o more_o family_n spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a among_o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v four_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o but_o two_o of_o the_o gershonite_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o numerous_a as_o they_o within_o eleven_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o betimes_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n ii_o 10._o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n there_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o chief_a appoint_v over_o this_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o young_a family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o be_v no_o standard_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o body_n they_o be_v design_v for_o other_o service_n and_o not_o for_o war._n ver._n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o verse_n 31_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 28._o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n the_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o kohathite_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v entrust_v though_o a_o young_a family_n than_o those_o descend_v from_o gershon_n because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kohathite_n be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 2._o and_o that_o of_o the_o xlviii_o city_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o joshua_n almost_o half_a of_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o family_n xxi_o josh_n 4_o 5._o the_o altar_n both_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n minister_v see_v xxv_o exod._n 29._o xxxvii_o 16._o and_o the_o hang_n that_o be_v the_o veil_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o all_o other_o hang_n be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 25_o 26._o wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v wrap_v when_o they_o carry_v it_o iu_o 5._o and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o god_n house_n see_v v._o 26._o and_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 7_o 9_o 14._o ver._n 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v chief_a verse_n 32_o over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o chief_a set_v over_o each_o of_o these_o great_a family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o merarite_n v._o 35._o and_o over_o all_o these_o chief_n there_o be_v now_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a chief_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o govern_v those_o under_o they_o and_o that_o be_v eleazar_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o more_o particular_o eleazar_n be_v to_o super-vise_n those_o that_o have_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o their_o care_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rohathite_n and_o elizaphan_n their_o chief_n v._o 20._o verse_n 33_o 34._o ver._n 33_o 34._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v observable_a of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n be_v thirteen_o hundred_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o gershon_n v._o 22._o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northward_o opposite_a to_o the_o kohathite_n between_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ii_o 25._o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v xxvi_o exod._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o their_o cord_n these_o be_v different_a from_o those_o before_o mention_v v._o 27._o as_o i_o note_v there_o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o he_o will_v have_v this_o station_n observe_v as_o much_o excel_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n there_o be_v but_o three_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n descend_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n v._o 1._o and_o therefore_o none_o leave_v to_o guard_v this_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o family_n who_o lie_v between_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v chap._n ii_o v._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a post_n as_o i_o there_o note_v where_o the_o priest_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n place_v together_o with_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o none_o may_v go_v into_o it_o but_o themselves_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a see_v v._o 7._o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n though_o a_o levite_n be_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n see_v v._o 10._o ver._n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o verse_n 39_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o look_n like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o observation_n i_o make_v v._o 14.16_o but_o aaron_n number_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v only_o his_o agree_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n which_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o moses_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v alone_o concern_v in_o number_v the_o
one_o of_o the_o first-born_a to_o come_v and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o schedule_n and_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o say_v a_o levite_n have_v redeem_v thou_o but_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v pay_v thy_o price_n and_o thus_o they_o tell_v the_o story_n also_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylon_n tit._n sanhedrin_n which_o be_v probable_a enough_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o congregation_n to_o have_v redeem_v the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o first-born_a out_o of_o a_o common_a stock_n which_o be_v a_o short_a way_n but_o not_o so_o divine_a as_o the_o other_o verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_z aaron_z and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a because_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o proportion_n to_o the_o first-born_a belong_v to_o they_o likewise_o verse_n 49_o ver._n 49._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption-money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v have_v five_o shekel_n write_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o first-born_a be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n as_o far_o as_o their_o number_n will_v reach_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v redeem_v by_o money_n verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n five_o time_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o make_v just_a this_o number_n ver._n 51._o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o future_a generation_n xviii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o show_v how_o faithful_a a_o servant_n moses_n be_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v command_v he_o chap._n iu._n chapter_n iv_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 1_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o concern_v to_o see_v this_o careful_o execute_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o and_o they_o take_v other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34_o 46._o ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o iii_o 31._o ver._n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a in_o this_o verse_n 3_o work_v to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v not_o employ_v till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v other_o service_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o read_v viii_o 25._o which_o place_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n cholin_n reconcile_v with_o this_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o minister_v at_o thirty_o and_o so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o viii_o numb_a they_o be_v probationer_n and_o may_v do_v some_o service_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o not_o do_v all_o for_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o bear_v the_o ark._n and_o that_o be_v the_o exact_a truth_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o but_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o laborious_a work_n here_o mention_v till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n for_o it_o which_o be_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v burden_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o work_n be_v describe_v v._o 15_o 19_o 24_o 31_o 47._o for_o though_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o may_v be_v put_v into_o wagon_n yet_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n though_o they_o march_v never_o so_o far_o v._o 15._o and_o vii_o 9_o when_o the_o ark_n indeed_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o then_o as_o d._n kimchi_n observe_v upon_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o king_n david_n appoint_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n at_o twenty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o that_o age._n and_o so_o it_o continue_v even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n iii_o ezra_n 8._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontificat_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o lightfoot_n in_o his_o temple_n service_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1._o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a beyond_o which_o age_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o service_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n viii_o 25_o 26._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host._n or_o into_o the_o warfare_n for_o their_o watch_v continual_o as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n iii_o 7_o etc._n etc._n make_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o militia_n who_o be_v encamp_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o security_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o may_v make_v their_o service_n as_o laborious_a as_o a_o soldier_n be_v life_n be_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v st._n paul_n use_v unto_o timothy_n i._n 1_o 18._o where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o perform_v any_o work_n in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o such_o as_o here_o follow_v unless_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n into_o which_o they_o go_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n ver._n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n verse_n 4_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o next_o verse_n explain_v what_o this_o service_n be_v or_o if_o the_o word_n about_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n as_o aben_n ezra_n expound_v it_o and_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v of_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v mention_v first_o ver._n 5._o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o which_o it_o verse_n 5_o do_v not_o do_v till_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n xl_o exod._n 36_o 37._o x_o numb_a 11._o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n while_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n none_o but_o aaron_n may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o that_o but_o on_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o incense_n which_o make_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n over_o which_o the_o schechinah_n be_v but_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o any_o irreverence_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o holy_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o
the_o cover_a veil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v part_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o be_v always_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n paroch_v as_o i_o show_v upon_o exod._n xxvi_o 31._o which_o be_v here_o use_v and_o though_o the_o word_n masach_n be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o constant_o signify_v the_o outward_a veil_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o inward_a veil_n which_o be_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v here_o intend_a for_o the_o other_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 25._o and_o cover_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n with_o it_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n unto_o the_o very_a ark_n over_o which_o they_o throw_v this_o cover_v verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o shall_v put_v thereon_o the_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n not_o any_o of_o those_o wherewith_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v xxvi_o exod._n 14._o but_o a_o cover_v make_v on_o purpose_n for_o this_o use_n to_o defend_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n when_o they_o carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n and_o shall_v spread_v over_o it_o a_o cloth_n whole_o of_o blue_a or_o of_o perfect_a blue_a this_o be_v the_o three_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n which_o till_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o approach_v it_o and_o since_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v the_o ark_n in_o particular_a be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o celestial_a throne_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o unreasonable_a conceit_n of_o r._n bechai_n that_o this_o blue_a colour_a cloth_n be_v spread_v over_o it_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v spread_v like_o a_o curtain_n between_o we_o and_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o the_o ring_n for_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o xxv_o exod._n 15._o nor_o do_v the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v put_v the_o staff_n thereof_o that_o be_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o aben_n ezra_n interpret_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o simple_a exposition_n or_o fit_a and_o dispose_v they_o under_o the_o cover_v that_o they_o may_v be_v lay_v on_o their_o shoulder_n or_o order_v they_o so_o in_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v chaskun_n explication_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o two_o notch_n which_o be_v in_o the_o staff_n to_o keep_v the_o ark_n from_o slide_v up_o and_o down_o ver._n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n they_o shall_v verse_n 7_o spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a it_o be_v not_o say_v whole_o of_o blue_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o former_a which_o show_v it_o be_v of_o something_o a_o different_a colour_n and_o put_v thereon_o the_o dish_n upon_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v and_o the_o spoon_n and_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n see_v xxv_o exod._n 29._o and_o the_o continual_a bread_n i._n e._n the_o bread_n which_o stand_v continual_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thereon_o even_o when_o the_o table_n be_v carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n which_o show_v that_o they_o provide_v this_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o order_n xxv_o exod._n 30._o all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o procure_v so_o much_o corn_n from_o their_o neighbour_n border_v upon_o the_o wilderness_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o other_o which_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n particular_o from_o the_o land_n of_o midian_a where_o moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n live_v which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o sinai_n as_o appear_v from_o iii_o exod._n 1._o where_o they_o be_v at_o present_a ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v upon_o they_o a_o cloth_n of_o scarlet_a and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n these_o have_v a_o triple_a cover_n as_o well_o as_o the_o verse_n 8_o ark_n be_v holy_a thing_n and_o have_v a_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o presence_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o stand_v before_o god_n continual_o in_o the_o dish_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o shall_v put_v in_o the_o staff_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v xxv_o exod._n 27_o 28._o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a like_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o table_n v._o 7._o and_o cover_v the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o light_n see_v xxv_o exod._n 31._o and_o xxxvii_o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o his_o lamp_n and_o his_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n xxv_o exod._n 37_o 38._o xxxvii_o 23._o and_o all_o the_o oil_n vessel_n thereof_o for_o god_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v pure_a oil_n to_o feed_v the_o lamp_n continual_o xxvii_o exod._n 20._o which_o be_v put_v no_o doubt_n in_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v it_o for_o daily_a use_n with_o which_o they_o minister_v unto_o you_o with_o which_o oil_n they_o keep_v the_o lamp_n continual_o burn_v verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o within_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n there_o be_v but_o two_o cover_n for_o the_o candlestick_n and_o its_o vessel_n it_o be_v of_o lesser_a value_n than_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o a_o bar_n rather_o upon_o a_o bier_n for_o the_o word_n we_o here_o translate_v bar_n be_v different_a from_o that_o use_v before_o v._o 6_o 8._o which_o we_o translate_v staff_n and_o signify_v any_o instrument_n whereby_o thing_n be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o we_o translate_v it_o indeed_o a_o staff_n xiii_o 23._o whereon_o two_o of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n carry_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n they_o have_v cut_v down_o which_o be_v lay_v no_o doubt_n upon_o something_o that_o be_v broad_a as_o this_o bar_n be_v whereon_o they_o carry_v the_o candlestick_n which_o have_v no_o ring_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o be_v carry_v upon_o some_o thing_n resemble_v a_o bier_n on_o which_o corpse_n be_v carry_v to_o their_o grave_n in_o this_o country_n see_v v._o 12._o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 11._o and_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n so_o call_v verse_n 11_o because_o it_o be_v overlay_v with_o pure_a gold_n xxx_o exod._n 3._o they_o shall_v spread_v a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n v._o 9_o and_o shall_v put_v to_o the_o staff_n thereof_o into_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v upon_o the_o staff_n xxx_o exod._n 4_o 5._o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o verse_n 12_o the_o ministry_n wherewith_o they_o minister_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o these_o but_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n put_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ministration_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o clothes_n of_o service_n xxxi_o exod._n 10._o where_o they_o be_v immediate_o mention_v after_o all_o the_o forenamed_a furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o a_o cloth_n of_o blue_a and_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o cover_n of_o badger_n skin_n as_o they_o do_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n v._o 9_o 11._o and_o put_v they_o on_o a_o bar_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n mot_n which_o we_o translate_v a_o bar_n signify_v a_o broad_a instrument_n for_o carriage_n such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v v._o 10._o ver._n 13._o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o ash_n from_o the_o verse_n 13_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v often_o cleanse_v from_o its_o ash_n vi_o leu._n 10_o 11._o but_o then_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v what_o they_o do_v with_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v always_o to_o burn_v upon_o it_o vi_o leu._n 12_o 13._o be_v not_o here_o relate_v but_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o grate_n which_o have_v ring_n on_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v separate_a from_o the_o altar_n see_v xxvii_o exod._n 4._o and_o spread_v a_o purple_a cloth_n thereon_o as_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n though_o not_o of_o such_o sanctity_n as_o those_o beforenamed_n
verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o censer_n the_o fleshhook_n and_o the_o shovel_n and_o the_o basin_n here_o the_o censer_n be_v put_v first_o which_o be_v mention_v last_o in_o xxvii_o exod._n 3._o where_o this_o word_n be_v translate_v fire-pan_n other_o understand_v by_o it_o tongue_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o altar_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n we_o find_v there_o follow_v in_o two_o place_n the_o laver_n and_o his_o foot_n xxxv_o exod._n 16._o thirty-nine_o 39_o where_o in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n the_o laver_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o altar_n and_o its_o vessel_n and_o immediate_o follow_v they_o in_o two_o other_z xxxviii_o exod._n 7_o 8._o xl._n 30._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v here_o be_v perhaps_o because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v to_o put_v a_o cover_v and_o this_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v carry_v without_o one_o and_o put_v to_o the_o staff_n of_o it_o xxvii_o exod._n 6_o 7._o xxxviii_o 6_o 7._o verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o when_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o cover_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o alone_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v do_v after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v come_v to_o bear_v it_o for_o all_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o even_o the_o ark_n itself_o which_o they_o carry_v so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v it_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o the_o ring_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o ark_n see_v xxv_o exod._n 12._o when_o the_o staff_n be_v on_o their_o shoulder_n it_o appear_v on_o high_a to_o represent_v say_v r._n bechai_n he_o that_o be_v most_o high_o exalt_v over_o all_o the_o priest_n indeed_o may_v carry_v the_o ark_n be_v more_o than_o levite_n xxxi_o deut._n 9_o and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o do_v as_o when_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n iii_o josh_n 14._o and_o when_o jericho_n be_v besiege_v vi_o 6._o some_o think_v also_o when_o david_n as_o he_o flee_v from_o absalon_n send_v the_o ark_n back_o 2_o sam._n xv._o 29._o but_o it_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 24._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o that_o especial_o since_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n he_o not_o only_o employ_v the_o levite_n in_o it_o but_o declare_v none_o else_o ought_v to_o bear_v it_o 1_o chron._n xv._o 2_o 15_o 27._o he_o bid_v the_o priest_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o the_o levite_n sanctify_v themselves_o for_o this_o work_n for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n v._o 12._o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v present_a only_o to_o see_v the_o levite_n perform_v their_o charge_n and_o to_o accompany_v the_o ark_n as_o david_n himself_o do_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v any_o holy_a thing_n lest_o they_o die_v some_o imagine_v they_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v these_o thing_n till_o they_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o even_o than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o but_o only_o the_o staff_n or_o the_o bar_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v especial_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n any_o not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o staff_n only_o they_o touch_v and_o lift_v it_o up_o by_o put_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v for_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o burden_n as_o verse_n 4._o they_o be_v call_v their_o service_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o service_n which_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o grow_v man_n v._o 3._o verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n pertain_v the_o oil_n for_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o he_o be_v require_v to_o carry_v this_o and_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n himself_o but_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v more_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o chief_n over_o the_o levite_n iii_o 32._o be_v peculiar_o require_v to_o see_v the_o kohathite_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o chief_a over_o they_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o inspect_v they_o iii_o 30._o yet_o god_n think_v good_a to_o appoint_v eleazar_n to_o supervise_v both_o he_o and_o all_o under_o he_o in_o these_o weighty_a concern_v and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o oversight_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n the_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n thus_o to_o understand_v it_o because_o the_o oyl-vessel_n be_v before_o commit_v to_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 9_o and_o consequent_o the_o oil_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v carry_v but_o in_o the_o vessel_n the_o sweet_a incense_n mention_v xxx_o exod._n 34._o and_o the_o daily_a meat-offering_a see_v xxix_o exod._n 40_o 41._o and_o the_o anoint_v oil_n xxx_o exod._n 23_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o name_v before_o but_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v as_o careful_o carry_v by_o the_o kohathite_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 17_o unto_o aaron_n say_v the_o thing_n beforementioned_a especial_o the_o ark_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o he_o repeat_v the_o admonition_n he_o have_v give_v about_o the_o danger_n of_o irreverence_n to_o it_o which_o he_o here_o represent_v in_o a_o frightful_a manner_n ver._n 18._o cut_v you_o not_o off_o do_v not_o by_o your_o negligence_n verse_n 18_o occasion_n the_o destruction_n of_o a_o great_a many_o person_n the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n from_o among_o the_o levite_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n viz._n the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n who_o be_v near_o a_o three_o part_n of_o it_o ver._n 19_o but_o do_v thus_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o verse_n 19_o not_o die_v proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o their_o destruction_n when_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n come_v to_o take_v up_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n see_v v._o 4._o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n shall_v go_v in_o and_o cover_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v before-directed_n and_o appoint_v they_o every_o one_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o burden_n and_o then_o allot_v to_o every_o one_o his_o share_n in_o this_o work_n that_o be_v to_o carry_v such_o particular_a thing_n as_o they_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o they_o ver._n 20._o but_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v in_o to_o see_v they_o may_v verse_n 20_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n when_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v remove_v but_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n upon_o its_o removal_n be_v cover_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v cover_v be_v no_o long_o holy_a but_o they_o may_v not_o come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o priest_n cover_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o they_o approach_v when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n when_o the_o holy_a or_o holy_a thing_n be_v cover_v i._n e._n the_o ark_n as_o the_o jew_n general_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n as_o any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o 1_o king_n viii_o 8._o with_o 2_o chron._n v._n 9_o where_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a in_o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o ark._n lest_o they_o die_v they_o may_v not_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n either_o see_v it_o when_o it_o be_v cover_v or_o touch_v it_o afterward_o v._o 15._o but_o
only_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n there_o describe_v verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o aaron_n be_v also_o join_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v here_o require_v v._o 1.19_o 34._o verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o who_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o low_a service_n be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v as_o v._o 2._o into_o the_o host_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o hebrew_n both_o here_o and_o there_o only_o here_o more_o emphatical_a by_o double_v the_o word_n for_o host_n and_o therefore_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o war_v the_o warfare_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v more_o burdensome_a than_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n ver_fw-la 36_o 40._o ver._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n verse_n 24_o which_o be_v only_o two_o iii_o 18._o 21._o to_o serve_v and_o for_o burden_n to_o serve_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n rest_v and_o to_o carry_v burden_n when_o it_o remove_v see_v v._o 47._o ver._n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o the_o ten_o fine_a curtain_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a hang_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v take_v down_o as_o well_o as_o carry_v by_o the_o gershonite_n because_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o of_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o carriage_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o cover_v not_o the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o merari_n v._n 31._o but_o the_o eleven_o curtain_n of_o goatshair_n which_o cover_v the_o board_n xxvi_o exod._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cover_v of_o badger_n skin_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o outward_a cover_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxvi_o exod._n 14._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n xxvi_o exod._n 36._o ver._n 26._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o court_n xxvii_o exod._n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court._n see_v xxvii_o exod._n 16._o which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o the_o particle_n all_o which_o we_o translate_v by_o have_v be_v translate_v upon_o or_o over_o for_o the_o court_n encompass_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n xl_o exod._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o their_o cord_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o fasten_v these_o hang_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n for_o their_o service_n the_o brazen_a pin_n i_o suppose_v mention_v xxvii_o exod._n 19_o and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o they_o see_v iii_o 26._o so_o shall_v they_o serve_v or_o in_o that_o shall_v they_o serve_v verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n according_a to_o their_o order_n every_o one_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o service_n as_o they_o direct_v for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o levite_n to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o keep_v their_o charge_n iii_o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n all_o their_o burden_n the_o word_n here_o for_o appoint_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v they_o a_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v neither_o forget_v nor_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n i._n 3._o for_o number_v the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v here_o v._o 34_o 47_o 48._o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v these_o word_n et_fw-la sciant_fw-la singuli_fw-la cvi_fw-la debeant_fw-la operi_fw-la mancipari_fw-la and_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o proper_a business_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o lxx_o also_o and_o afford_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n to_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o his_o politic_n l._n iii_o one_o work_n be_v best_a perform_v by_o one_o person_n ver._n 28._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o verse_n 28_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o ithamar_n for_o though_o the_o gershonite_n have_v a_o chief_a of_o their_o own_o iii_o 24._o yet_o ithamar_n be_v to_o inspect_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o see_v they_o do_v not_o neglect_v their_o duty_n thus_o eleazar_n be_v set_v over_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 16._o ver._n 29._o as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n thou_o shall_v number_v verse_n 29_o they_o after_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o two_o iii_o 33._o as_o those_o of_o gershon_n be_v ver._n 30._o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n verse_n 30_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o v._o 3._o which_o we_o translate_v enter_v into_o the_o host_n see_v there_o ver._n 31._o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 31_o the_o most_o cumbersome_a thing_n fall_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o here_o follow_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v xxvi_o exod._n 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o see_v there_o v._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 32._o and_o xxxvi_o 36._o and_o socket_n thereof_o these_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 19_o 21_o 25._o and_o to_o the_o pillar_n xxvi_o exod._n 32._o xxxviii_o 27._o ver._n 32._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o verse_n 32_o xxvii_o exod._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o their_o socket_n see_v there_o and_o their_o pin_n v._o 19_o and_o xxxviii_o 20._o and_o their_o cord_n xxxv_o exod._n 18._o thirty-nine_o 40._o by_o name_n you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n the_o priest_n particular_o ithamar_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o inventory_n of_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o name_n every_o pin_n for_o instance_n and_o to_o what_o use_n and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o serve_v because_o otherwise_o such_o small_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o when_o they_o rest_v for_o want_v of_o they_o verse_n 33_o ver._n 33._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o take_v down_o and_z carrying_z the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n as_o eleazar_n have_v of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 16_o 28._o verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n they_o take_v to_o their_o assistance_n the_o very_a same_o man_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o number_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n chap._n i._n 4._o 16_o 17._o number_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n etc._n etc._n have_v assign_v to_o they_o their_o particular_a charge_n they_o now_o proceed_v to_o number_v they_o as_o god_n command_v v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o v._o 3._o enter_v into_o the_o host_n verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o by_o their_o family_n be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o
the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n descend_v from_o kohath_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o four_o part_n and_o better_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n ver._n 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 38._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 38_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o number_v they_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o then_o go_v back_o to_o the_o elder_a ver._n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o 35._o ver._n 40._o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 40_o a_o three_o part_n and_o little_o more_o of_o their_o male_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 22._o ver._n 41._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n such_o service_n as_o be_v describe_v from_o v._o 24._o to_o v._o 29._o ver._n 42_o 43._o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 42._o 43._o v._o 38_o 39_o ver._n 44._o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o verse_n 44_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o descendant_n from_o the_o young_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o which_o have_v the_o few_o males_n in_o it_o of_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a have_v the_o most_o robu_v man_n fit_a for_o service_n for_o here_o be_v above_o half_o compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 34._o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n grow_v up_o to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n the_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n &c._n &c._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o indeed_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o in_o wagon_n which_o they_o be_v to_o load_v after_o they_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o unload_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v more_o wagon_n allow_v they_o than_o their_o brethren_n the_o gershonite_n vii_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o these_o be_v those_o etc._n etc._n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v who_o be_v principal_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v express_o direct_v v._o 21._o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v for_o they_o take_v in_o other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n there_o be_v witness_n of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o proceed_v impartial_o and_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o will_v think_v relate_v to_o their_o serve_v the_o priest_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o late_a the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v and_o so_o i_o expound_v those_o word_n v._o 24._o but_o he_o mention_v here_o only_o those_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a i_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a see_v v._n 3_o but_o only_a to_o the_o service_n mention_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o relate_v altogether_o to_o the_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o phrase_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o exact_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ministry_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o word_n be_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o service_n of_o the_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n or_o carriage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o work_n we_o translate_v servile_a xxiii_o leu._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n ver._n 48._o eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o verse_n 48_o if_o the_o three_o sum_n mention_v v._n 36_o 40_o 44._o be_v put_v together_o they_o amount_v exact_o to_o this_o sum_n in_o the_o whole_a ver._n 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 49_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o v._o i_o 34_o 46._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n i_o observe_v before_o v._o 47._o that_o service_n and_o burden_n be_v two_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o their_o employment_n be_v call_v both_o a_o service_n and_o a_o burden_n v._o 19_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v v._o 24._o for_o which_o service_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v they_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n cease_v as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o josiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 3._o but_o their_o duty_n be_v change_v even_o by_o david_n before_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o make_v they_o singer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n as_o well_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n and_o likewise_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o country_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o but_o the_o alteration_n in_o their_o service_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o wage_n allot_v to_o they_o for_o they_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o tithe_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v v._n 37_o 41_o 45._o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v reverence_v these_o ordinance_n as_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o mere_o humane_a appointment_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o law_n as_o wise_a order_n make_v by_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n in_o those_o as_o conr._n pellicanus_fw-la here_o observe_v who_o can_v admire_v and_o praise_n ovid_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ridicule_n they_o to_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v of_o such_o venerable_a antiquity_n chap._n v._n chapter_n five_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o here_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n commandment_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v some_o dependence_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o camp_n as_o maimonides_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n i._o n._n 5._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o schechinah_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxxi_o 2._o and_o next_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v a_o camp_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n chapter_n iii_o of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n chapter_n ii_o which_o encompass_v they_o all_o answerable_a to_o these_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o reckon_v the_o temple_n itself_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o
and_o let_v blood_n and_o whosoever_o suffer_v a_o razor_n to_o pass_v upon_o his_o flesh_n be_v require_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o pure_a fountain-water_n as_o he_o show_v more_o nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n 47._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o sodden_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram._n the_o left_a shoulder_n which_o he_o be_v to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v boil_v for_o the_o right_a shoulder_n which_o be_v call_v the_o heave-shoulder_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v the_o priest_n portion_n by_o a_o law_n make_v before_o this_o vii_o leu._n 32_o 33._o and_o one_o unleavened_a cake_n out_o of_o the_o basket_n and_o one_o unleavened_a wafer_n the_o basket_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v order_v to_o be_v offer_v before_o v._o 17._o and_o now_o he_o order_v one_o of_o the_o cake_n and_o one_o of_o the_o wafer_n mention_v with_o the_o bread_n v._o 15._o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o rest_n be_v burn_v i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o shall_v put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o token_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o his_o pain_n after_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v shave_v and_o his_o vow_n in_o a_o manner_n complete_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o these_o thing_n be_v present_v unto_o god_n ver._n 20._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v wave_v they_o both_o verse_n 20_o the_o sodden_a shoulder_n and_o the_o cake_n and_o wafer_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a before_o the_o lord_n see_v vii_o leu._n 30_o 31._o this_o be_v holy_a for_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o wave-breast_n and_o heave-shoulder_n these_o two_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n out_o of_o all_o peace-offering_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o from_o vii_o leu._n 34._o but_o in_o this_o peace-offering_a he_o have_v moreover_o the_o other_o soldier_n as_o a_o special_a token_n of_o the_o nazarite_n gratitude_n for_o his_o cleanse_n and_o after_o that_o the_o nazarite_n may_v drink_v wine_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a freedom_n to_o live_v as_o other_o man_n do_v ver._n 21._o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v verse_n 21_o vow_v and_o of_o his_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o separation_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v betore_fw-la he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o his_o vow_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a beside_o that_o that_o his_o hand_n shall_v get_v beside_o which_o he_o may_v add_v if_o he_o please_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n according_a to_o the_o vow_n which_o he_o vow_v so_o must_v he_o do_v after_o the_o law_n of_o his_o separation_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v perform_v what_o his_o vow_n oblige_v he_o unto_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nazariteship_n though_o he_o may_v voluntary_o offer_v what_o he_o think_v good_a over_o and_o above_o his_o oblation_n now_o that_o he_o be_v execute_v his_o vow_n his_o friend_n also_o may_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o expense_n he_o be_v at_o for_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v or_o in_o provide_v voluntary_a offering_n beyond_o his_o oblation_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o xxi_o act_n 23_o 24._o that_o st._n paul_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o elder_n jerusalem_n be_v at_o charge_n with_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v this_o vow_n upon_o they_o and_o purify_v himself_o with_o they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o petitus_fw-la and_o other_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n who_o say_v other_o might_n help_v the_o nazarite_n to_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n and_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o it_o by_o abstain_v from_o wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o time_n as_o they_o do_v verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n have_v be_v late_o erect_v to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v all_o to_o resort_v they_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o by_o the_o direction_n here_o give_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v dismiss_v when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v as_o r._n menachem_n gloss_n but_o the_o divine_a benediction_n will_v come_v down_o upon_o they_o from_o his_o celestial_a habitation_n when_o they_o devout_o frequent_v his_o house_n here_o on_o earth_n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v who_o proper_a office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n xxi_o deut._n 5._o on_o this_o wise_a he_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o stand_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v with_o their_o hand_n lift_v up_o and_o spread_v speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n see_v ix_o leu._n 22._o verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_z bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o give_v thou_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a ver._n 25._o the_o lord_z make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o be_v favourable_a unto_o thou_o and_o pardon_v all_o thy_o sin_n ver._n 26._o the_o lord_z lift_v up_o his_o countanance_n upon_o verse_n 25_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n be_v always_o with_o thou_o to_o verse_n 26_o protect_v and_o defend_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o perfect_a happiness_n when_o this_o benediction_n be_v say_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o pronounce_v without_o any_o pause_v the_o people_n keep_v a_o profound_a silence_n but_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o make_v three_o of_o it_o the_o priest_n pause_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n also_o they_o pronounce_v the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o be_v here_o thrice_o repeat_v but_o in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o use_v some_o other_o name_n instead_o of_o it_o so_o the_o mischna_n sotae_n cap._n vii_o sect._n 6._o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o name_n three_o time_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o different_a accent_n in_o each_o of_o they_o as_o r._n menachem_n observe_v have_v make_v the_o jew_n themselves_o think_v there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o we_o understand_v though_o they_o do_v not_o for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o be_v one_o god_n from_o who_o all_o blessing_n slow_a unto_o we_o 2_o corinth_n xiii_o 14._o this_o mystery_n as_o luther_n wise_o express_v it_o upon_o psalm_n v._o be_v here_o occultè_fw-la insinuatum_fw-la secret_o insinuate_v though_o not_o plain_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o how_o proper_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bless_v and_o keep_v we_o and_o god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v we_o peace_n ver._n 27._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o put_v god_n name_n upon_o they_o be_v to_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o almighty_a goodness_n or_o to_o bless_v they_o by_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o bestow_v all_o that_o they_o desire_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o the_o jew_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o god_n blessing_n in_o some_o sort_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o they_o think_v so_o necessary_a that_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v admit_v to_o no_o other_o service_n may_v perform_v this_o for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n want_v it_o so_o chaskuin_n upon_o xxi_o deut._n 5._o and_o jalkut_n as_o wagenseil_n observe_v upon_o the_o gemara_n sotae_n cap._n vii_o sect._n 26._o who_o word_n be_v these_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v some_o blemish_n in_o his_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v legitimate_a jonathan_n here_o paraphrase_n these_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v bless_v they_o in_o my_o word_n or_o by_o my_o word_n which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o or_o by_o christ_n 1_o ephes_n 3._o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o high_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o add_v a_o four_o benediction_n to_o these_o three_o though_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o
1_o deut._n ii_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n make_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o mo_z as_o you_o be_v and_o bless_v you_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v you_o chap._n vii_o chapter_n vii_o ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o day_n that_o moses_n verse_n 1_o have_v full_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xl_o exod._n 17_o 18._o and_o have_v anoint_v it_o and_o sanctify_v it_o etc._n etc._n see_v viii_o levit._n 10_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o anoint_v also_o as_o it_o here_o likewise_o follow_v all_o belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v seven_a day_n in_o do_v as_o appear_v from_o v._o 35._o of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n day_n do_v not_o here_o precise_o denote_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v but_o more_o large_o at_o or_o about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o signify_v v._o 84._o of_o this_o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o not_o only_o sanctify_v and_o anoint_v it_o but_o receive_v order_n about_o sacrifice_n and_o anoint_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n and_o also_o have_v number_v the_o people_n order_v their_o encampment_n and_o the_o encampment_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o short_a when_o moses_n have_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v hitherto_o in_o this_o book_n than_o follow_v this_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o second_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v that_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o camp_n be_v form_v and_o the_o tribe_n range_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n for_o the_o prince_n offer_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o method_n that_o they_o be_v dispose_v there_o ver._n 2._o that_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n mention_v chap._n i_o 5_o 16._o and_o be_v over_o they_o that_o be_v number_v this_o evident_o verse_n 2_o show_n that_o this_o offer_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n offered_n in_o the_o order_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o bring_v their_o offer_n the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n korbanam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gift_n or_o their_o present_n which_o they_o make_v to_o god_n which_o consist_v of_o several_a thing_n for_o divers_a use_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n six_o cover_a wagon_n and_o twelve_o oxen._n in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o make_v a_o present_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o that_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v most_o cumbersome_a may_v be_v more_o convenient_o carry_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o dust_n rain_n or_o hail_n the_o wagon_n be_v cover_v be_v not_o ordinary_a carriage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o great_a person_n so_o the_o lxx_o understand_v it_o who_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n tzabbim_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxvi_o isa_n 20._o and_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o pollux_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o wagon_n and_o chariot_n then_o use_v so_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v it_o signify_v such_o wagon_n as_o illustrious_a man_n and_o woman_n use_v and_o that_o they_o be_v cover_v above_o a_o wagon_n for_o two_o of_o the_o prince_n this_o show_v plain_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v sumptuous_a and_o have_v perhaps_o rich_a cover_n in_o that_o two_o of_o the_o great_a man_n join_v in_o the_o present_a of_o one_o wagon_n and_o for_o each_o one_o a_o ox._n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o pair_n of_o ox_n to_o draw_v each_o wagon_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a those_o ox_n be_v yoke_v together_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o those_o two_o prince_n who_o join_v in_o offer_v one_o wagon_n and_o they_o bring_v they_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n set_a they_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 4_o it_o seem_v moses_n do_v not_o accept_v these_o present_n till_o he_o have_v order_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o word_n ver._n 5._o take_v it_o of_o they_o receive_v their_o present_n as_o verse_n 5_o acceptable_a to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o direct_v their_o use_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o direct_v he_o to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o carriage_n to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o service_n in_o such_o proportion_n as_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o carry_v require_v ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o wagon_n and_o ox_n and_o verse_n 6_o give_v they_o to_o the_o levite_n in_o such_o proportion_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o two_o verse_n ver._n 7._o two_o wagon_n and_o four_o ox_n to_o the_o son_n of_o verse_n 7_o gershon_n according_a to_o their_o service_n as_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n that_o can_v do_v service_n so_o they_o have_v less_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o carry_v than_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n iu_o 25_o 40._o and_o therefore_o have_v few_o carriage_n allow_v they_o ver._n 8._o and_o four_o wagon_n and_o eight_o ox_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o their_o service_n they_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a but_o have_v the_o great_a verse_n 8_o burden_n and_o therefore_o have_v allowance_n of_o more_o carriage_n and_o ox_n iu_o 31_o 32_o 48._o under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o care_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o merarite_n iu_o 28_o 33._o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n he_o give_v none_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v because_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v bear_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o more_o exact_o because_o they_o have_v the_o service_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v iu_o 4._o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o on_o their_o shoulder_n which_o be_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o of_o the_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o maimonides_n r._n levi_n ben_fw-mi gersem_n and_o other_o observe_v and_o that_o the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o ark_n may_v not_o be_v discompose_v as_o maimonides_n add_v more_o nevochim_n p._n iii_o cap._n xlv_o nor_o the_o ephod_n and_o the_o breastplate_n ruffle_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v by_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o wagon_n yet_o they_o all_o observe_v this_o be_v not_o so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n carry_v the_o ark_n particular_o when_o they_o go_v over_o jordan_n iii_o josh_n 3._o and_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n at_o both_o which_o time_n a_o great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o when_o zadok_n and_o abiathar_n carry_v it_o back_o to_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 29._o though_o that_o i_o observe_v before_o may_v be_v otherways_o interpret_v and_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v carry_v it_o back_o when_o the_o levite_n bring_v it_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o when_o solomon_n temple_n be_v build_v 1_o king_n viii_o 6._o for_o the_o levite_n may_v not_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v then_o carry_v by_o the_o priest_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v they_o bring_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v present_v verse_n 10_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n the_o hebrew_n word_n chanac_n which_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n signify_v simple_o to_o begin_v to_o use_v or_o enjoy_v a_o house_n xx_o deut._n 6._o here_o and_o several_a other_o place_n signify_v the_o first_o application_n and_o addiction_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o sacred_a uses_n or_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o it_o have_v be_v design_v and_o consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o certain_a solemn_a
go_v and_o inquire_v particular_o of_o god_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o ix_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v go_v in_o twice_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o prince_n v._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a go_v in_o again_o to_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o any_o further_a direction_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n there_o god_n promise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o commune_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n xxv_o exod._n 22._o which_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v always_o present_a there_o and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n fill_v the_o house_n after_o it_o be_v set_v up_o lx_o exod._n 33_o 34._o from_o whence_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o i_o leu._n 1._o and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v appear_v i._n e._n reside_v constant_o in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n xvi_o leu._n 2._o now_o here_o he_o relate_v how_o god_n appear_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v by_o a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o particular_o r._n solomon_n who_o think_v that_o moses_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a but_o go_v no_o far_a than_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o moses_n alone_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o they_o observe_v in_o siphra_n as_o butxtorf_n note_v in_o his_o histor_n arca_n foederis_fw-la cap._n 15._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o so_o distinct_o that_o he_o perceive_v and_o understand_v every_o word_n which_o abarbinel_n think_v god_n vouchsafe_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o as_o he_o visible_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o whereby_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o every_o particular_a be_v imprint_v on_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o make_v they_o exact_o so_o he_o be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o law_n all_o that_o god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v he_o deliver_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v set_v down_o in_o these_o book_n the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o from_o some_o ancient_a volume_n to_o which_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o this_o audible_a articulate_a voice_n from_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o humane_a ear_n represent_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v a_o man_n and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n familiar_o in_o their_o own_o language_n chap._n viii_o chapter_n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 1_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o certain_a if_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n immediate_o after_o the_o prince_n have_v offer_v v._n 89._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o then_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o both_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v after_o the_o order_n for_o give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a charge_n chap._n iii_o and_o iu_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervening_a which_v depend_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v order_v concern_v their_o camp_n and_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n see_v v._n 4._o moses_n omit_v this_o till_o he_o have_v set_v down_o they_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n see_v vii_o 11._o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o verse_n 2_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o set_n on_o the_o shewbread_n offer_v incense_n and_o light_v the_o lamp_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v only_o here_o mention_v but_o it_o suppose_v the_o other_o the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_a over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n unto_o the_o table_n which_o be_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a very_o well_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o word_n than_o a_o translation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o thou_o light_a the_o seven_a lamp_n let_v the_o candlestick_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o southside_n for_o so_o it_o be_v order_v xxvi_o exod._n 35._o and_o so_o moses_n set_v it_o xl._n 24._o and_o let_v the_o lamp_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n over_o against_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n see_v xxv_o exod._n 37._o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a obscure_a expression_n but_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o thus_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v translate_v exact_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o thou_o set_v up_o the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v shine_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o candlestick_n i._n e._n enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o window_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o he_o light_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n table_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o lamp_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o feast_v with_o his_o people_n which_o no_o body_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v but_o sit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a light_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n begin_v which_o continue_v ever_o after_o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o brief_o repeat_v what_o be_v more_o large_o say_v concern_v the_o structure_n of_o this_o candlestick_n xxv_o exod._n 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o xxxvii_o 17_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o which_o follow_v plain_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n iii_o 7._o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o place_n iii_o 7._o he_o bid_v moses_n give_v they_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o he_o execute_v it_o and_o cleanse_v they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o charge_n chap._n iu._n and_o now_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n consecrate_v to_o that_o service_n ver._n 7._o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o here_o he_o direct_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v verse_n 7_o and_o then_o v._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n sprinkle_v the_o water_n of_o purify_n upon_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o water_n be_v not_o describe_v till_o xix_o 9_o but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v order_v and_o make_v before_o because_o the_o levite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o as_o those_o also_o be_v who_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a xix_o 13._o and_o let_v they_o shave_v all_o their_o flesh_n the_o great_a purity_n be_v require_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v here_o order_v to_o be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o of_o a_o nazarite_n when_o he_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a vi_o numb_a 9_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a think_v there_o be_v this_o moral_a signification_n in_o this_o shave_n that_o they_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a care_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n that_o their_o body_n be_v cleanse_v may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o foul_a apparel_n ver._n 8._o then_o let_v they_o take_v a_o young_a
bullock_n for_o a_o verse_n 8_o burnt-offering_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 12._o with_o his_o meat-offering_a which_o always_o attend_v upon_o burnt-offering_n xv._o 9_o and_o another_o young_a bullock_n shall_v thou_o take_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v order_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n iv_o levit._fw-la 13_o 14._o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o door_n of_o it_o where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v xl_o verse_n 9_o exod._n 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o the_o hebrew_n word_n col_n adath_v which_o we_o translate_v the_o whole_a assembly_n frequent_o signify_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o xv._o 4._o xxv_o 7._o xxxv_o 12._o and_o it_o can_v well_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o so_o proper_a as_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v their_o representative_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o devote_v of_o that_o beast_n to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o private_a man_n in_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sin-offering_n see_v i_o levit._fw-la 4._o iii_o 2._o viii_o 13._o but_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n only_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o iv_o leu._n 15._o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 19_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o first-born_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v xiii_o exod._n 1._o the_o whole_a family_n be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n expiate_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o levite_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v viz._n the_o sanctification_n and_o atonement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o verse_n 11_o lord_z for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v more_o significant_a aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o wave_a or_o agitation_n too_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o see_v xxix_o exod._n 24._o be_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o aaron_n to_o wave_v they_o as_o he_o do_v some_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v about_o to_o all_o side_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o offer_v a_o wave-offering_a they_o at_o his_o command_n imitate_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o become_v whole_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o significant_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o execute_v etc._n etc._n which_o express_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o wave_a they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o he_o they_o may_v become_v meet_a to_o execute_v that_o service_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o at_o his_o house_n ver._n 12._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 19_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n verse_n 12_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a were_z these_o two_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n upon_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._n 10._o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o these_o beast_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v mention_v first_o v._n 8._o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v first_o to_o make_v the_o other_o acceptable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v viii_o levit._n 14.18_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o ix_o levit._fw-la 8_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o people_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o 19_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o levite_n the_o sin-offering_a proper_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_a declare_v its_o acceptance_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o so_o now_o they_o be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n some_o imagine_v that_o as_o aaron_n wave_v they_o before_o v._o 11._o so_o now_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n wave_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v wave_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o present_v to_o they_o as_o god_n gift_n according_a to_o his_o order_n iii_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v after_o thou_o have_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o be_v after_z aaron_z by_o his_o order_n have_v wave_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o like_a word_n must_v be_v understand_v v._o 15._o see_v there_o ver._n 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o verse_n 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o forementioned_a purification_n v._o 7._o and_o oblation_n v._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o they_o become_v he_o by_o this_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o v._o 11._o ver._n 15._o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o verse_n 15_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a stand_v for_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n enter_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o in_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n or_o rather_o after_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o be_v direct_v v._o 7_o 11._o ver._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o god_n command_v they_o before_o to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n iii_o 45._o and_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v give_v which_o we_o translate_v whole_o give_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n
have_v devote_v they_o to_o he_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o v._o 10._o and_o aaron_n have_v wave_v they_o as_o a_o wave-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o instead_o of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n etc._n etc._n see_v iii_o 12_o 13._o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o exod._n 2._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o exchange_n mention_v iii_o 2_o 13_o 45._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n give_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o v._o 16._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n iii_o 9_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v iii_o 7._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o to_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n to_o do_v they_o service_n by_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 15._o and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o be_v offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o v._o 10_o and_o 12._o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v expiate_v as_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v which_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o it_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o levite_n be_v xvi_o levit._n 7_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v by_o himself_o to_o minister_v there_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o his_o altar_n ver._n 20._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n verse_n 20_o i_o e._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 9_o 10._o do_v to_o the_o levite_n according_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n concern_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n separate_a they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v v._o 14._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v purify_v and_o they_o verse_n 21_o wash_v their_o clothes_n according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v v._o 7._o and_o aaron_n offer_v they_o a_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o wave_v they_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v v._n 11._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v thus_o wave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o iii_o 39_o one_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o thus_o offer_v and_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v v._o 12._o ver._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v verse_n 22_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v v._o 15._o before_o aaron_n and_o before_o his_o son_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 23_o after_o the_o forego_n command_v he_o give_v he_o some_o further_a instruction_n ver._n 24._o this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o they_o shall_v verse_n 24_o go_v in_o then_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a but_o not_o to_o load_v the_o wagon_n and_o do_v such_o like_a work_n of_o burden_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n see_v iu_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o war_v the_o warfare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v before_o iu_o 3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o may_v go_v in_o to_o learn_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o some_o reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abarbinel_n note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o of_o their_o service_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o warfare_n of_o their_o service_n i._n e._n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o function_n and_o no_o long_o burden_v with_o any_o laborious_a work_n as_o that_o of_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v iu_o 3._o and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n serve_v no_o service_n that_o be_v do_v no_o laborious_a work_n as_o be_v say_v before_o their_o age_n beginning_n to_o require_v ease_n and_o rest_n and_o therefore_o no_o ministry_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o may_v well_o perform_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o levite_n touch_v their_o charge_n appoint_v they_o their_o ministries_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o remove_v it_o any_o more_o when_o david_n therefore_o instead_o of_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o further_a occasion_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o continue_v their_o employment_n no_o long_o than_o till_o fifty_o as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o when_o their_o voice_n begin_v to_o decay_v whence_o that_o observation_n of_o abarbinel_n upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n age_n make_v levites_n unfit_a for_o service_n not_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n but_o priest_n be_v unfit_a by_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n not_o by_o age._n for_o priest_n continue_v their_o service_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o begin_v soon_o chap._n ix_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o relate_v now_o what_o be_v do_v a_o month_n ago_o but_o not_o record_v till_o now_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o month_n before_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n some_o person_n be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o their_o brethren_n do_v which_o produce_v a_o new_a command_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o passover_n in_o this_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v relate_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o month_n i_o 1._o and_o defer_v the_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n till_o he_o can_v speak_v
to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n concern_v moses_n than_o moses_n his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o with_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o book_n not_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o common_a author_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n the_o lord_z think_v fit_a immediate_o to_o stifle_v their_o insurrection_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o it_o have_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o the_o word_n sudden_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o they_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o hasty_a speech_n as_o one_o provoke_v and_o high_o displease_v and_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o while_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n be_v expostulate_v with_o moses_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n come_v out_o you_o three_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v all_o in_o moses_n his_o tent_n whether_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v come_v to_o utter_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v god_n tent_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n verse_n 5_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o schechinah_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o it_o here_o follow_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o it_o do_v v._o 9_o and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n i_o suppose_v and_o be_v command_v to_o come_v near_o and_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v when_o he_o call_v they_o or_o from_o moses_n with_o who_o they_o come_v from_o his_o tent_n and_o now_o be_v require_v to_o stand_v by_o themselves_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n mark_v verse_n 6_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_n that_o they_o and_o other_o among_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n as_o they_o allege_v v._o 2._o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o alike_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n but_o so_o different_o as_o to_o make_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n bring_v up_o and_o train_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o aftertime_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v certain_a college_n of_o prophet_n wherein_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n be_v breed_v such_o be_v that_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o and_o xix_o 18_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n their_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n as_o jonathan_n always_o translate_v that_o phrase_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o educate_v in_o those_o school_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o piety_n though_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o dispense_v it_o to_o such_o person_n alone_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v though_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n x._o 11._o xix_o 24._o this_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n as_o this_o say_v import_v if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o gift_n on_o a_o sudden_a who_o be_v never_o breed_v up_o in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o led_z to_o it_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o of_o that_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v this_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v man_n prophet_n viz._n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o may_v inspire_v who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o now_o may_v have_v impart_v this_o gift_n to_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o lxx_o elder_n present_v to_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a with_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o amos_n in_o after-age_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v vii_o 14._o but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prophesy_v unto_o his_o people_n israel_n i_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o original_a of_o prophecy_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n in_o a_o vision_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o discover_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n by_o represent_v thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a as_o if_o they_o have_v perceive_v they_o by_o their_o sense_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o all_o transacted_a by_o a_o divine_a operation_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n see_v xv_o gen._n 1._o and_o viii_o dan._n 1_o 15._o abarbinel_n mention_n one_o who_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n marah_n the_o plural_a of_o which_o maroth_n signify_v looking-glass_n in_o xxxviii_o exod._n 8._o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o mareh_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o vision_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o representation_n make_v in_o this_o way_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n represent_v in_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a shape_n or_o shadow_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v this_o word_n if_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n as_o grotius_n think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o corinth_n xiii_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v another_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o not_o only_o see_v thing_n represent_v they_o but_o also_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o both_o these_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v together_o or_o to_o have_v follow_v one_o another_o as_o in_o xvi_o gen._n 12._o vii_o dan._n 1._o viii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o these_o vision_n or_o dream_n so_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n ii_o cap._n 32._o and_o 41._o and_o again_o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o three_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o these_o two_o for_o as_o for_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n beyond_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n without_o see_v any_o figure_n asleep_a or_o awake_a though_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v prophecy_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v cetuvim_v and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indict_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o it_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o mind_n in_o either_o of_o those_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n have_v it_o communicate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o clear_a manner_n which_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o any_o other_o inspire_v person_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n because_o he_o be_v entrust_v so_o
the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o die_v this_o colour_n which_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o compass_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n instead_o of_o this_o colour_n be_v content_v to_o use_v white_a see_v j._n wagenseil_n upon_o the_o gemara_n sotae_n cap._n 2._o annot._fw-la 8._o verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o for_o a_o fringe_n or_o rather_o it_o that_o be_v the_o ribbon_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o fringe_n or_o to_o the_o fringe_n add_v to_o it_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o note_v be_v of_o a_o distinct_a colour_n from_o the_o fringe_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n with_o the_o garment_n the_o jew_n say_v in_o the_o selvedge_n of_o which_o these_o fringe_n be_v be_v their_o upper_a garment_n call_v talish_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o cloak_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n when_o they_o look_v down_o this_o fringe_n and_o lace_n which_o they_o see_v there_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o duty_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n who_o command_v this_o not_o for_o itself_o but_o to_o remember_v they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n bind_v to_o god_n by_o peculiar_a law_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o observe_v as_o to_o wear_v these_o fringe_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o great_a sanctity_n than_o other_o enlarge_v these_o fringe_n as_o our_o saviour_n observe_v xxiii_o matth._n 5._o i._n e._n extend_v they_o to_o a_o great_a length_n so_o that_o they_o sweep_v the_o ground_n which_o make_v they_o more_o observable_a as_o braunius_n note_v out_o of_o the_o gemara_n of_o gittim_n lib._n i._n de_fw-fr vest._n sacerd._n hebr._n cap._n 3._o n._n 16._o where_o he_o also_o observe_v that_o their_o superstition_n grow_v so_o much_o as_o with_o great_a subtlety_n to_o contrive_v that_o these_o fringe_n may_v be_v so_o wrought_v as_o to_o denote_v the_o dcxiii_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v buxtorf_n also_o in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n and_o bishop_n montagu_n in_o his_o apparatus_fw-la cap._n 7._o n._n 32._o and_o do_v they_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o remember_v they_o as_o that_o be_v of_o their_o wear_v they_o though_o the_o jew_n prove_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o these_o ornament_n i_o e._n in_o their_o be_v a_o select_a people_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v they_o more_o careful_a to_o do_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n follow_v not_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n as_o maimonides_n expound_v it_o more_o nevoch_n p._n i._o cap._n 39_o or_o rather_o your_o own_o desire_n or_o the_o word_n seek_v may_v import_v invent_v other_o way_n of_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o other_o as_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o their_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o visible_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o other_o nation_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o forego_n word_n have_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o which_o when_o they_o depart_v they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v espouse_v verse_n 40_o ver._n 40._o that_o you_o may_v remember_v and_o do_v all_o my_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o think_v there_o be_v any_o sanctity_n to_o be_v place_v mere_o in_o wear_v these_o fringe_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o instrument_n to_o call_v their_o duty_n to_o remembrance_n and_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o sometime_o call_v they_o as_o buxtorf_n observe_v in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o observe_v the_o precept_n and_o be_v holy_a unto_o your_o god_n by_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n especial_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n verse_n 41_o ver._n 41._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n their_o sovereign_n and_o benefactor_n which_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o most_o peculiar_a obligation_n they_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v this_o law_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o be_v your_o god_n they_o be_v redeem_a by_o he_o on_o purpose_n when_o none_o else_o can_v deliver_v they_o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o god_n but_o only_o he_o to_o who_o they_o owe_v their_o liberty_n to_o serve_v he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v repeat_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v still_o continue_v good_a to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o father_n for_o which_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o their_o child_n and_o at_o last_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n if_o they_o will_v follow_v his_o direction_n chap._n xvi_o chapter_n xvi_o we_o have_v nothing_o here_o say_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o this_o new_a rebellion_n happen_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a as_o i_o say_v xv._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n before_o they_o remove_v from_o kadesh-barnea_a ver._n 1._o now_o korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n the_o son_n of_o verse_n 1_o kohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi._n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o korah_n be_v cousin_n german_n as_o we_o speak_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o izhar_n korah_n father_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o kohath_n as_o amram_v the_o father_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v his_o elder_a son_n vi_o exod._n 18._o 1_o chron._n vi_o 2._o and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n this_o eliab_n be_v the_o son_n of_o pallu_n the_o second_o son_n of_o reuben_n as_o appear_v from_o xxvi_o 5_o 8_o 9_o and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n he_o also_o be_v descend_v from_o reuben_n as_o well_o as_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o the_o next_o word_n tell_v we_o son_n of_o reuben_n but_o of_o what_o family_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v nor_o be_v this_o man_n any_o where_o again_o mention_v no_o not_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o conspiracy_n which_o incline_v i_o to_o think_v that_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o afterward_o withdraw_v himself_o or_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a that_o no_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o he_o took_n men._n the_o word_n men_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o simple_o korah_n take_v which_o word_n take_v be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v korah_n the_o son_n of_o izhar_n etc._n etc._n take_v both_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n and_o on_o the_o son_n of_o peleth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o draw_v these_o into_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o he_o or_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o party_n as_o the_o chaldee_n understand_v it_o he_o divide_v himself_o with_o a_o intention_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sedition_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o translation_n he_o take_v man_n that_o be_v complice_n or_o associate_n with_o he_o in_o his_o rebellion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o make_v a_o insurrection_n in_o which_o korah_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n have_v draw_v the_o rest_n into_o it_o which_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v because_o the_o kohathite_n and_o reubenites_n lie_v encamp_v on_o the_o very_a same_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n two_o numb_a 10._o compare_v with_o iii_o 29._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o have_v opportunity_n often_o to_o conspire_v together_o whence_o r._n solomon_n make_v this_o reflection_n woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o woe_n to_o his_o neighbour_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o insurrection_n be_v general_o think_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v that_o korah_n can_v not_o brook_v the_o preferment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n so_o high_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v make_v only_o their_o minister_n iii_o 6_o 9_o viii_o 19_o for_o he_o think_v this_o be_v too_o
cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o to_o come_v near_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o office_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o xix_o levit_fw-la 22._o but_o especial_o from_o x_o levit._fw-la 3._o and_o the_o very_a word_n cohen_n denote_v it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o minister_n next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o no_o body_n else_o ver._n 6._o this_o do_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o trial._n verse_n 6_o take_v your_o censer_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o which_o you_o pretend_v a_o right_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o whosoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o faction_n of_o korah_n who_o he_o order_n no_o doubt_n by_o god_n direction_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o aspire_v ver._n 7._o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o verse_n 7_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o some_o conceive_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o menochius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o v._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censer_n fire_n and_o incense_n nor_o will_v the_o sanctuary_n contain_v such_o a_o company_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v large_a enough_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v see_v either_o their_o offer_n or_o their_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v for_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n xxix_o exod._n 42._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v holy_a this_o comprehend_v both_o the_o man_n and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_z will_v declare_v whether_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v execute_v the_o priesthood_n alone_o or_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v before_o v._o 3._o rab-lachem_a you_o be_v high_a enough_o already_o let_v the_o station_n wherein_o you_o be_v suffice_v you_o and_o aspire_v not_o after_o great_a dignity_n the_o follow_a word_n justify_v this_o interpretation_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o sedition_n together_o with_o korah_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o moses_n address_v himself_o only_o to_o they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n make_a choice_n of_o you_o above_o all_o other_o israelite_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o family_n as_o his_o domestic_a servant_n iii_o numb_a 12._o viii_o 6_o 14._o to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o though_o not_o so_o near_o as_o the_o priest_n yet_o near_o than_o all_o other_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a attendant_n upon_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o viii_o 10_o 11._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n iii_o 7_o 8._o particular_o the_o kohathite_n be_v choose_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n iu_o 4_o 19_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o viii_o 11_o 19_o ver._n 10._o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o verse_n 10_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o or_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o speak_v unto_o korah_n thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n thy_o brethren_n see_v viii_o 10_o 11_o 15_o 19_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o will_v it_o not_o content_v you_o that_o you_o alone_o be_v choose_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o but_o you_o must_v be_v advance_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o office_n ver._n 11._o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n verse_n 11_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o order_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o be_v declare_v when_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o iii_o 3._o iv_o 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o oppose_v his_o authority_n who_o make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n or_o and_o aaron_n what_o have_v he_o do_v wherein_o be_v he_o faulty_a that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n into_o which_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n who_o will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o ver._n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n verse_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o eliah_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n now_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v that_o either_o these_o man_n as_o i_o say_v v._n 2._o do_v not_o open_o appear_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n against_o moses_n v._o 3._o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o retire_v to_o their_o tent_n before_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o prayer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n what_o become_v of_o on_o we_o be_v not_o inform_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o mention_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o narrative_a concern_v their_o sedition_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n who_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o moses_n to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o language_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o return_v he_o this_o message_n have_v we_o not_o suffer_v enough_o by_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insolentand_fw-mi ungrateful_a than_o to_o describe_v egypt_n in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n particular_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v iii_o exod._n 16_o 17._o except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o unless_o we_o allow_v thou_o to_o make_v what_o law_n thou_o think_v good_a and_o impose_v what_o thou_o please_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o rude_a and_o insolent_a speech_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o only_o exchange_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v come_v under_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a tyranny_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n import_v ver._n 14._o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o verse_n 14_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o good_a land_n into_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o conduct_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sarcastical_a speech_n upbraid_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o only_o with_o
over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n ix_o 15._o not_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n stand_v see_v xvi_o exod._n 10._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v be_v to_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o priest_n thus_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n ix_o leu._n 6_o 23._o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 20_o aaron_n say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o put_v fire_n in_o their_o censer_n ver._n 21._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 21_o viz._n from_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o companion_n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o verse_n 22_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 4._o o_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o flesh_n often_o signify_v all_o man_n vi_o gen._n 13._o and_o therefore_o search_v into_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o inclination_n so_o these_o word_n signify_v xxvii_o 16._o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n korah_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v might_n through_o weakness_n be_v seduce_v into_o this_o faction_n have_v no_o malice_n at_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n know_v perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o man_n that_o mislead_v they_o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v he_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o have_v grant_v his_o petition_n verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 19_o get_v you_o up_o from_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o far_o off_o or_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o word_n tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o include_v all_o the_o tent_n belong_v to_o these_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 26._o or_o perhaps_o they_o have_v set_v up_o one_o great_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v mischean_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o ohel_n a_o tent_n v._o 26._o unto_o which_o abundance_n of_o people_n resort_v as_o the_o place_n that_o korah_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o general_a rendezvouz_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o their_o party_n for_o here_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v evident_a v._n 27._o be_v with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o on_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a he_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o do_v on_o which_o condition_n god_n promise_v to_o pardon_v they_o ver._n 25._o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o dathan_n and_o verse_n 25_o abiram_n to_o try_v i_o suppose_v if_o he_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o korah_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n follow_v he_o either_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n xi_o 16._o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n attend_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v this_o action_n more_o solemn_a and_o to_o let_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n see_v how_o much_o moses_n be_v reverence_v by_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o v._o 12_o 14._o ver._n 20._o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v verse_n 26_o it_o seem_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v gather_v about_o their_o tent_n depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a men._n i_o suppose_v now_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o their_o family_n be_v from_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o people_n to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v mere_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o person_n from_o they_o but_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o because_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n which_o god_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v xiii_o deut._n 17._o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n destroy_v with_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n beforementioned_a verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o so_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o i_o observe_v v._o 24._o for_o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n mischean_a again_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v some_o spacious_a habitation_n where_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v their_o consultation_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a resort_n on_o every_o side_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o these_o rebel_n either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v go_v and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o korah_n also_o it_o may_v be_v think_v because_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v now_o there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o they_o use_v i_o suppose_v to_o meet_v come_v out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n beforementioned_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n of_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o they_o common_o dwell_v and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o child_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o audacious_a and_o harden_a infidelity_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o great_a proof_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o as_o many_o as_o can_v verse_n 28_o hear_v he_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n that_o i_o have_v be_v commission_v by_o god_n to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o those_o man_n find_v fault_n particular_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v aaron_n and_o his_o family_n into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o levite_n only_o their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 2_o 3_o 13_o 14._o for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o own_o device_n or_o contrivance_n i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v great_a myself_o or_o out_o of_o private_a affection_n to_o my_o brother_n ver._n 29._o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o verse_n 29_o men._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o die_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v or_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o men._n i._n e._n such_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o pestilence_n the_o sword_n or_o famine_n the_o lord_z have_v not_o send_v i_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o impostor_n ver._n 30._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n verse_n 30_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v if_o
lightning_n and_o perhaps_o scorch_v as_o they_o likewise_o sometime_o be_v the_o latter_a seem_v most_o probable_a from_o what_o follow_v v._o 37._o and_o from_o the_o like_a punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o yet_o their_o body_n remain_v entire_a x_o leu._n 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_a because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._n 18._o have_v not_o hurt_v verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o men._n ver._n 37._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o next_o successor_n to_o aaron_n in_o the_o office_n which_o be_v dispute_v and_o therefore_o perhaps_o employ_v in_o what_o follow_v rather_o than_o aaron_n that_o his_o succession_n may_v be_v confirm_v though_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o mean_a office_n and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o take_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o some_o understand_v it_o or_o which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v burn_v burn_v being_n put_v for_o body_n burn_v as_o captivity_n xxi_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_a or_o make_v prisoner_n as_o we_o there_o translate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o these_o addition_n burn_v signify_v the_o fire_n which_o burn_v in_o they_o which_o he_o order_v eleazar_n to_o throw_v out_o that_o the_o censer_n may_v be_v bring_v away_o and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o incense_n in_o their_o censer_n v._n 18._o which_o flame_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o fire_n god_n command_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o without_o the_o camp_n into_o that_o place_n i_o suppose_v where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v the_o ash_n vi_o leu._n 11._o or_o rather_o into_o some_o unclean_a place_n where_o they_o throw_v the_o dust_n scrape_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o leprous_a house_n fourteen_o leu._n 41._o for_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n abhor_v their_o offer_n for_o they_o be_v hollow_v or_o have_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v into_o they_o which_o some_o think_v sanctify_v they_o but_o the_o plain_a reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o by_o god_n command_n v._n 6_o 17._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o hereafter_o serve_v for_o any_o other_o ver._n 39_o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o verse_n 39_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o presumption_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o either_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o such_o plate_n as_o here_o follow_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o brass_n xxvii_o exod_n 12._o but_o these_o plate_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o cover_v which_o it_o have_v already_o for_o the_o end_n mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o proper_a cover_v of_o the_o altar_n last_v the_o long_o for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v incense_n in_o they_o v._o 35._o therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v they_o separate_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o my_o use_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o the_o discriminative_a respect_n as_o our_o famous_a mr._n mede_n speak_v due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v by_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o employ_v they_o to_o common_a use_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v book_n i._o discourse_n 2._o p._n 18._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n this_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o remember_v who_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o see_v these_o plate_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a every_o day_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o brazen_a censer_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v these_o censer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o that_o aaron_n censer_n be_v of_o and_o wherewith_o the_o altar_n be_v overlay_v he_o take_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a no_o doubt_n immediate_o upon_o the_o forego_n command_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o mutiny_n be_v quite_o quell_v they_o be_v employ_v as_o moses_n have_v direct_v ver._n 40._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sign_n v._o 38._o viz._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o memory_n that_o no_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n nay_o a_o levite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o office_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n destroy_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o korah_n perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n to_o eleazar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n ver._n 36_o 37._o ver._n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o astonish_a instance_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o incurable_a hardness_n and_o insensibility_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v by_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n and_o singular_a mercy_n but_o instant_o forget_v both_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o mere_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o phrase_n sometime_o signify_v but_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n v._n 47._o who_o be_v incite_v it_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o lewd_a rout_n which_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 19_o some_o of_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o alive_a to_o do_v more_o mischief_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o such_o a_o mutinous_a and_o threaten_a manner_n as_o demonstrate_v the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o a_o seditious_a humour_n beyond_o all_o example_n for_o from_o a_o discontent_a party_n who_o grumble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v suitable_o to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v they_o as_o to_o kindle_v a_o new_a flame_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o such_o a_o terrible_a vengeance_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v shall_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o this_o mutinous_a humour_n in_o they_o say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o impudent_o call_v those_o man_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o imagine_v they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o which_o they_o can_v as_o well_o have_v do_v as_o procure_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o god_n here_o express_v against_o this_o
they_o murmur_v any_o more_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v all_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o shall_v certain_o be_v it_o move_v they_o to_o make_v this_o doleful_a complaint_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o gild_n and_o to_o bewail_v their_o miserable_a state_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v some_o of_o we_o die_v before_o and_o now_o late_o more_o have_v perish_v and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n sure_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v die_v till_o we_o be_v all_o consume_v behold_v we_o die_v this_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o judgement_n which_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o heretofore_o we_o perish_v and_o this_o to_o what_o have_v very_o late_o happen_v to_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o company_n and_o to_o those_o that_o murmur_v the_o next_o day_n after_o xvi_o 49._o we_o all_o perish_v this_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n ver._n 13._o whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o unto_o the_o verse_n 13_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o approach_v near_o than_o god_n allow_v shall_v die_v so_o moses_n have_v threaten_v and_o they_o now_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a withal_o they_o shall_v some_o time_n or_o other_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n by_o their_o rashness_n shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o for_o their_o late_a murmur_n and_o insurrection_n after_o such_o a_o heavy_a punishment_n for_o that_o sin_n xvi_o 41_o 42._o god_n shall_v further_o plague_v they_o as_o by_o this_o new_a sign_n he_o convince_v they_o they_o just_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o moses_n to_o entreat_v god_n to_o spare_v they_o and_o not_o to_o go_v on_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o chap._n xviii_o chapter_n xviii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z say_v unto_o aaron_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a unto_o who_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o communicate_v all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v either_o to_o aaron_n or_o to_o the_o people_n xvii_o 4._o and_o have_v do_v more_o miracle_n than_o one_o to_o establish_v aaron_n in_o the_o priesthood_n he_o now_o let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o honour_n he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o office_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o withal_o he_o again_o declare_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n from_o v._o 1._o unto_o v._n 8._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o maintenance_n he_o have_v settle_v upon_o both_o for_o their_o encouragement_n in_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n with_o thou_o you_o and_o the_o levite_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n house_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n if_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v stranger_n and_o people_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n from_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v remiss_a and_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o see_v the_o levite_n do_v their_o duty_n the_o punishment_n of_o such_o profanation_n he_o tell_v they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o i._n e._n aaron_n and_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o if_o they_o permit_v any_o person_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v incense_n or_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n or_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v minister_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n or_o have_v any_o blemish_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o office_n this_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v for_o every_o error_n commit_v in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n xvii_o 12_o 13._o for_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o not_o they_o and_o it_o also_o serve_v to_o remove_v the_o people_n envy_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o dignity_n they_o see_v accompanine_v with_o such_o great_a danger_n ver._n 2._o and_o thy_o brethren_n also_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n verse_n 2_o the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o father_n this_o also_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o levite_n and_o design_v to_o make_v they_o more_o content_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o inferior_a office_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o brethren_n bring_v thou_o with_o thou_o into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v with_o thou_o as_o assistant_n to_o thou_o there_o and_o minister_v unto_o thou_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v see_v upon_o iii_o 6._o but_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o word_n shall_v minister_v not_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n some_o think_v he_o still_o speak_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o they_o shall_v minister_v as_o be_v say_v before_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n which_o signify_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n see_v ix_o 15._o x._o 11._o before_o which_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o minister_v but_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o moses_n express_o speak_v iii_o 7._o see_v there_o where_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v minister_v as_o aaron_n alone_o do_v upon_o one_o certain_a day_n only_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v thy_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o see_v iii_o 7_o 8._o and_o carry_v the_o vessel_n belong_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n viz._n the_o sanctuary_n iu_o 15._o only_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v they_o when_o they_o carry_v they_o iu_o 15._o nor_o to_o see_v when_o they_o be_v cover_v by_o the_o priest_n iu_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o altar_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n but_o also_o of_o the_o burnt-offering_a unto_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o approach_v nor_o touch_v it_o while_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n who_o only_o can_v minister_v there_o this_o be_v justify_v from_o xxix_o exod._n 37._o where_o this_o altar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o whosoever_o touch_v it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v holy_a that_o neither_o they_o nor_o you_o also_o die_v they_o for_o presume_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o priest_n for_o permit_v they_o ver._n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o thou_o he_o will_v verse_n 4_o have_v the_o priest_n look_v upon_o the_o levite_n as_o part_v of_o that_o sacred_a body_n of_o man_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a office_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a name_n of_o levi_n import_v as_o much_o and_o denote_v they_o to_o be_v adjunct_n to_o some_o other_o person_n according_o we_o find_v in_o after_o time_n that_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o guard_n on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o priest_n watch_v within_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v iii_o 7_o 8._o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o their_o service_n which_o be_v call_v their_o burden_n be_v mention_v particular_o iu_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o come_v nigh_o unto_o you_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o inferior_a minister_n that_o none_o shall_v presume_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o former_a but_o only_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n nor_o of_o the_o latter_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n particular_o maimonides_n by_o zar_n a_o stranger_n understand_v in_o this_o place_n every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed-male_a of_o aaron_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o his_o daughter_n shall_v not_o minister_v for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n say_v he_o riath_n
these_o word_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o trespass-offering_n immediate_o beforenamed_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v either_o unto_o the_o lord_n five_o leu._n 15_o 16._o or_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n vi_o leu._n 5._o v_o numb_a 8_o 9_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o son_n to_o be_v use_v by_o none_o else_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o i._n e._n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o perform_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n next_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v further_o off_o because_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o see_v note_n upon_o vi_o leu._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o see_v v._o 26._o and_o x._o 12_o 13._o every_o male_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o none_o else_o as_o the_o place_n forementioned_a express_o limit_v it_o two_o leu._n 3_o 10._o vi_o 18_o 29._o vii_o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o person_n but_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v thou_o now_o he_o mention_n the_o less_o holy_a thing_n as_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o heave-offering_n of_o their_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o wave-offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o their_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o gift_n which_o be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n heave_v and_o then_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o portion_n vii_o leu._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o so_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o nazarite_n vi_o numb_a 19_o 20._o i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o thy_o daughter_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o male_n only_o but_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o their_o daughter_n also_o x_o leu._n 14._o every_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o thy_o house_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o daughter_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o those_o who_o be_v divorce_v or_o widow_n and_o return_v to_o their_o father_n house_n without_o child_n or_o have_v child_n beget_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v xxii_o leu._n 13._o together_o with_o their_o servant_n also_o whether_o buy_v with_o their_o money_n or_o bear_v in_o their_o house_n though_o not_o hire_v servant_n or_o mere_a sojourner_n xxii_o leu._n 10_o 11._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n x_o leu._n 14._o somewhere_o within_o the_o camp_n as_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n xii_o deut._n 6_o 7_o 17_o 18._o and_o no_o unclean_a person_n permit_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o vii_o leu._n 20_o 21._o xxii_o 4._o and_o beside_o when_o any_o israelite_n kill_v a_o ox_n a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n for_o his_o own_o use_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o shoulder_n the_o two_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n as_o the_o jew_n understand_v xviii_o deut._n 3_o ver._n 12._o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o verse_n 12_o the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cheleb_n fat_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marrow_n xlv_o gen._n 18._o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n signify_v these_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vintage_n and_o of_o the_o harvest_n the_o precise_a quantity_n of_o which_o be_v not_o where_o determine_v but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a see_v xxii_o exod._n 29._o xxiii_o 19_o xviii_o deut._n 4._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n which_o every_o private_a man_n be_v to_o offer_v beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o first-fruit_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n xxiii_o leu._n 10_o 17._o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o our_o mr._n thorndike_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o first-fruit_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o barn_n and_o winepress_n as_o he_o think_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n viz._n those_o mention_a xxii_o and_o xxiii_o exod._n and_o xxvi_o deut._n 1_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moderate_a account_n a_o fifty_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n determine_v upon_o xlv_o ezek._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n in_o maimonides_n of_o first-fruit_n cap._n 2._o and_o of_o separation_n cap._n 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n xlv_o ezek._n 13._o require_v only_o the_o sixti_v part_n see_v right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n 210._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thou_o some_o take_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v first-fruit_n viz._n biccurim_n not_o reshith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o here_o intend_v either_o the_o thing_n first_o ripe_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n or_o those_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o any_o one_o please_v to_o make_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n over_o and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a first-fruit_n the_o jew_n general_o understand_v by_o biccurim_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v ripe_a before_o the_o rest_n either_o in_o the_o field_n as_o elsewhere_o whether_o they_o be_v wheat_n barley_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o grain_n or_o fig_n grape_n pomegranate_n olive_n or_o date_n which_o they_o bind_v about_o with_o a_o rush_n and_o say_v let_v this_o be_v for_o the_o first-fruit_n which_o every_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v none_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n every_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o thy_o house_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v under_o no_o pollution_n see_v v._o 11._o ver._n 14._o every_o thing_n devote_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o verse_n 14_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v cherem_n a_o thing_n devote_a moses_n speak_v in_o xxvii_o leu._n 21_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v either_o simple_o devote_v in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o let_v this_o thing_n be_v a_o cherem_n or_o with_o a_o addition_n determine_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a use_n let_v this_o be_v a_o cherem_n offer_v by_o i_o for_o holy_a use_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v whole_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v employ_v about_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o or_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o these_o devote_a thing_n which_o become_v the_o priest_n portion_n differ_v in_o this_o from_o free-will-offering_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o cherem_n may_v be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o other_o free-will-offering_n by_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver._n 15._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o verse_n 15_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o that_o which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v a_o male._n if_o a_o female_a be_v the_o first-born_a and_o a_o male_n follow_v next_o that_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n because_o it_o do_v not_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o see_v xiii_o exod._n 2._o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v
tribe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o tithe_n to_o inherit_v but_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n observe_v also_o that_o the_o levite_n themselves_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n from_o their_o ten_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o immediate_o direct_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 8_o 20._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n though_o by_o moses_n but_o here_o his_o order_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o moses_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v better_v come_v from_o he_o than_o from_o aaron_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o acquaint_v the_o levite_n with_o the_o donation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o tithe_n to_o they_o v._o 21._o but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o they_o for_o your_o inheritance_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n confirm_v the_o report_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o then_o shall_v you_o offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o israelite_n make_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o tithe_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o levite_n v._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v even_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rent_n pay_v to_o he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o assign_v this_o rent_n over_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n think_v good_a notwithstanding_o to_o reserve_v a_o tithe_n of_o this_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o possession_n and_o keep_v seisin_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n ver._n 27._o and_o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v verse_n 27_o unto_o you_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n heave_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v v._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o wine-press_n as_o if_o you_o pay_v such_o a_o tithe_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o you_o out_o of_o all_o their_o own_o field_n and_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o offer_n of_o this_o small_a part_n to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o what_o remain_v when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o as_o the_o people_n have_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o levite_n ver._n 28._o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v a_o heave-offering_a verse_n 28_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o your_o tithe_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o he_o order_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n alone_o offer_v nothing_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v so_o much_o but_o they_o also_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v thereof_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o to_z aaron_z the_o priest_n this_o tithe_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o two_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o the_o famous_a alphonsus_n tostatus_n and_o another_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n r._n montagu_n think_v it_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o family_n state_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v only_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n without_o this_o from_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o but_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o josephus_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a lib._n vi_o archaeolog_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o st._n hierom_n also_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o ten_o pay_v by_o the_o levite_n which_o till_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o levite_n may_v not_o spend_v to_o their_o own_o use_n any_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o to_o secure_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o take_v tithe_n as_o we_o read_v x_o nehem_n 37_o 38_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o set_v out_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n whereby_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n i_o can_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v below_o his_o dignity_n but_o some_o priest_n i_o suppose_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o high-priest_n interest_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v a_o principal_a share_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o revenue_n perhaps_o a_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o their_o ten_o but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n though_o i_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o ten_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o son_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o honourable_a portion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a portion_n set_v out_o for_o the_o highpriest_n by_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o forename_a provision_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o v._o 20._o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n v._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o minister_n by_o lot_n as_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o several_a course_n but_o when_o he_o please_v and_o may_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v v._o 9_o 10._o as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o in_o cele_n mikdasch_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n ver._n 29._o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n not_o only_o out_o of_o verse_n 29_o their_o tithe_n but_o out_o of_o all_o their_o other_o possession_n which_o god_n give_v they_o their_o field_n for_o instance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n you_o shall_v offer_v make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o heave-offering_a some_o portion_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n give_v you_o to_o possess_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n see_v v._o 28._o of_o all_o the_o best_a thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o refuse_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o very_o best_a wheat_n suppose_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o worse_o which_o
deut._n 12._o or_o have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o hori_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o memory_n of_o this_o mountain_n hor_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v seir_n from_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o afterward_o edom._n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n xxxiii_o 37._o verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o aaron_z shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v v._o 26._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._n 12._o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v not_o the_o utmost_a felicity_n at_o which_o god_n promise_v aim_v because_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n by_o this_o word_n rebel_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v something_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n mention_v v._n 12._o verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v xxxiii_o 38._o that_o they_o go_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o mount_n hor._n this_o show_n that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mosera_n see_v x_o deut._n 6._o where_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a hill_n as_o well_o as_o hor._n ver._n 26._o and_o strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n i._n e._n of_o verse_n 26_o his_o priestly_a robe_n as_o josephus_n right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v xxviii_o exod._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n viii_o leu._n 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o he_o put_v on_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o go_v up_o in_o they_o to_o mount_n hor_n that_o he_o may_v die_v glorious_o not_o in_o his_o robe_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o son_n for_o this_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o robe_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o divest_v aaron_n of_o his_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o his_o son_n which_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o invest_n he_o with_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n into_o which_o he_o now_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n admit_v to_o it_o the_o talmudist_n say_v the_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o put_v on_o the_o breeches_n than_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v bind_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n than_o the_o robe_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o ephod_n and_o then_o the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n see_v selden_n the_o succession_n in_o pontif._n lib._n ii_o cap._n 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o die_v there_o this_o be_v say_v before_o in_o short_a v._o 24._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v express_o declare_v immediate_o after_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n and_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v his_o son_n inaugurate_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n hor._n of_o this_o phrase_n gather_v to_o his_o people_n see_v xxv_o gen._n 8_o 17._o ver._n 27._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n verse_n 27_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o now_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v bury_v also_o there_o x_o deut._n 6._o for_o great_a and_o heroic_a person_n be_v in_o ancient_a day_n usual_o bury_v in_o high_a place_n so_o joshua_n be_v xxiv_o 30_o 33._o and_o eleazar_n two_o judge_n 9_o and_o cadmus_n and_o harmonia_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o bochartus_n observe_v in_o his_o canaan_n lib._n i._o cap_n 23._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n when_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v xxxiii_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o athenian_n call_v hecatombaeon_n the_o macedonian_n i_o ous_a and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v sabba_n as_o josephus_n gloss_n but_o that_o last_o word_n shall_v be_v abbess_n not_o sabba_n as_o jacobus_n capellus_n observe_v in_o his_o histor_n sacra_fw-la &_o exotica_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 2542._o which_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o seder_n olam_fw-la aaron_n die_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o ritual_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o ver._n 29._o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a i._n e._n understand_v as_o the_o word_n see_v be_v use_v xlii_o gen._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n tell_v they_o who_o verse_n 29_o also_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month._n for_o so_o long_o their_o mourn_a seem_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o great_a person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o moses_n xxxiv_o deut._n 8._o though_o a_o week_n suffice_v for_o private_a person_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n chap._n xxi_o chapter_n xxi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n in_o verse_n 1_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o place_v when_o the_o canaanite_n king_n arad_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o arad_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o place_n as_o a_o person_n nay_o there_o seem_v more_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n of_o arad_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o canaan_n mention_v xii_o josh_n 14._o and_o i_o judge_n 16._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v arad_n as_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n arvad_n x_o gen._n 18_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a give_v his_o name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v after_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o eastern_a angle_n of_o it_o near_o the_o dead_a sea_n see_v xxxiii_o 40._o hear_v that_o israel_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n arad_n as_o many_o suppose_v to_o bring_v he_o intelligence_n which_o way_n the_o israelite_n march_v for_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o spy_n send_v by_o moses_n go_v that_o way_n or_o rather_o they_o go_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o way_n they_o go_v it_o be_v think_v not_o probable_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n atharim_n to_o signify_v spy_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lxx_o understand_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o situation_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o one_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v from_o thence_o by_o moses_n his_o order_n to_o survey_v the_o country_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o memorable_a that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n so_o they_o find_v i_o make_v no_o question_n after_o they_o be_v go_v which_o way_n they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o pass_v unobserved_a and_o everafter_o call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o
order_v the_o judge_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v before_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v examine_v the_o fact_n according_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v thus_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n read_v it_o express_o and_o so_o onkelos_n and_o the_o paraphra_v call_v vzielides_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o saadia_n gaon_n and_o both_o the_o talmudist_n and_o karaite_n agree_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o mr._n selden_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n ii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 1._o n._n 10._o and_o joh._n coach_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o aben-ezra_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n thus_o interpret_v it_o and_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a court_n of_o judgement_n and_o examine_v who_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o after_o conviction_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o constitution_n of_o judge_n by_o jethro_n advice_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o guilty_a in_o their_o several_a division_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n before_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v against_o the_o sun_n open_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v to_o sin_n so_o both_o r._n solomon_n and_o aben-ezra_n expound_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o and_o public_o expose_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o none_o be_v hang_v alive_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o first_o stone_v which_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o forenamed_a offender_n and_o then_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o r._n solomon_n expound_v this_o phrase_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o israel_n by_o their_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a honour_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n some_o take_v these_o for_o the_o lxx_o elder_n mention_v xi_o 25._o slay_v you_o by_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o command_v their_o officer_n to_o do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n every_o one_o his_o man._n the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a into_o so_o many_o district_v and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o be_v call_v his_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_n who_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o slay_v the_o innocent_a verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o behold_v this_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o the_o judge_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o forego_n command_n and_o argue_v zimri_n to_o have_v be_v very_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o think_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o no_o judge_n dare_v meddle_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n or_o into_o the_o tent_n where_o his_o own_o family_n dwell_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o nation_n moab_n and_o midian_a be_v in_o this_o plot_n against_o israel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n a_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o god_n also_o who_o servant_n moses_n be_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o invite_v they_o v._n 2._o but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v who_o be_v weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o show_n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a number_n engage_v in_o this_o defection_n yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o brethren_n most_o earnest_o implore_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o ver._n 7._o and_o when_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n verse_n 7_o of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n be_v next_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v joshua_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o writer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o israel_n he_o rise_v up_o his_o spirit_n as_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o follow_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v weep_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o rather_o from_o among_o the_o judge_n with_o who_o he_o be_v assemble_v be_v one_o of_o they_o so_o jonathan_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o as_o bonav_v cornel._n bertramus_n think_v eleazar_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n appoint_v his_o son_n phineas_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o he_o think_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o rise_n up_o here_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o the_o embassy_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o joshua_n unto_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n beyond_o jordan_n xxii_o josh_n 14._o and_o from_o 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o korahites_n which_o signify_v he_o think_v such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o eleazar_n himself_o have_v over_o the_o levite_n while_o his_o father_n aaron_n live_v de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n c._n 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o phineas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n cvi_o 39_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n which_o make_v he_o kill_v the_o offender_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o a_o judicial_a process_n against_o they_o and_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o sword_n as_o josephus_n call_v it_o which_o he_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o pirke_n elieser_n cap._n 47._o verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o go_v after_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o tent._n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v tent_n import_v a_o private_a secret_a place_n like_o a_o cave_n as_o kubba_n or_o kobba_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v which_o the_o arabian_n call_v alcobba_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n alcove_n which_o signify_v as_o bochart_n observe_v conclave_n camerati_fw-la operis_fw-la quo_fw-la lectus_fw-la circumdatur_fw-la a_o room_n of_o arch_a work_n which_o enclose_v a_o bed_n in_o it_o see_v his_o hierozoicon_n pars_fw-la i._n p._n ult_n and_o thrust_v both_o of_o they_o through_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o woman_n this_o he_o do_v say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v by_o a_o divine_a instigation_n which_o he_o follow_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v afraid_a as_o some_o conceive_v to_o meddle_v with_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o zimri_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o fact_n the_o jew_n ground_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o authorize_v they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o profane_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n without_o a_o formal_a process_n against_o they_o thus_o mathias_n kill_v a_o jew_n who_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n 1_o maccab._n ii_o 24._o and_o three_o hundred_o other_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o countryman_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o zeal_n st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o st._n paul_n intend_v to_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n as_o grotius_n
observe_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o and_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n iu._n cap._n 4._o but_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o call_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o phineas_n who_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o follow_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o nation_n through_o her_o belly_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o through_o her_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n 47._o and_o in_o other_o book_n such_o as_o pesikta_n and_o siphri_n where_o they_o make_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o this_o fact_n particular_o they_o say_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o zimri_n go_v to_o fall_v upon_o phineas_n for_o kill_v their_o prince_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o seem_v a_o pestilential_a disease_n as_o josephus_n call_v it_o sweep_v away_o many_o of_o the_o offender_n who_o can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o stop_v immediate_o upon_o this_o pious_a act_n of_o phineas_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n x._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o take_v off_o in_o the_o plague_n time_n or_o during_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v read_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o moses_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v v._o 18._o whereas_o st._n paul_n reckon_v those_o only_o who_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n as_o many_o have_v observe_v particular_o bochartus_fw-la lib._n ii_o hieroz_n cap._n 34._o p._n i._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n send_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o damsel_n to_o seduce_v the_o israelite_n as_o hottinger_n report_v his_o word_n in_o his_o smegma_fw-la orientale_n cap._n 8._o p._n 448._o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v after_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v it_o be_v likely_a moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o what_o here_o follow_v verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o mercy_n as_o this_o heroic_a act_n of_o justice_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o with_o a_o fervent_a and_o courageous_a affection_n vindicate_v the_o divine_a honour_n by_o a_o speedy_a punishment_n of_o those_o notorious_a offender_n that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n when_o i_o be_v so_o high_o incense_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o herodotus_n himself_o in_o his_o euterpe_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v as_o great_a punishment_n send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_n for_o unless_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o open_a impurity_n to_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n not_o only_o all_o civil_a society_n will_v be_v overturn_v but_o nation_n become_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v thus_o cicero_n discourse_v philip._n viii_o in_o corpore_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reliquo_fw-la corpori_fw-la noceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o or_o to_o burn_v it_o that_o some_o one_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ut_fw-la totum_fw-la salvum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la amputetur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v preserve_v let_v that_o which_o be_v infectious_a be_v lop_v off_o ver._n 12._o wherefore_o say_v unto_o phineas_n or_o unto_o verse_n 12_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n peace_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o family_n prosperous_a the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o he_o entail_v upon_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o present_a philo_n seem_v to_o think_v this_o and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v god_n crown_v his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o gift_n peace_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v peace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o long_a life_n of_o prosperity_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o phineas_n his_o person_n who_o live_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o judge_n xxi_o judg._n 28._o pirke_n elieser_n interpret_v it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a happiness_n which_o god_n settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v which_o be_v with_o some_o limitation_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o some_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n of_o phineas_n the_o priesthood_n come_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o family_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o some_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v provoke_v god_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n for_o some_o year_n till_o eli_n son_n also_o become_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o phineas_n with_o who_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o priesthood_n last_v what_o sin_n this_o be_v and_o when_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o know_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v because_o phineas_n will_v not_o absolve_v jephthah_n from_o his_o vow_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v lib._n i._n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n 2._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o and_o such_o like_a fancy_n which_o other_o of_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o phineas_n successor_n offend_v rather_o than_o he_o himself_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n hold_v the_o priesthood_n before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o eli_n as_o josephus_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o selden_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n make_v account_n aegidius_n camartus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eliae_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o and_o corn._n bertram_n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n imagine_v that_o in_o those_o confuse_a time_n none_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o eli_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 30._o but_o l'empereur_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o bertram_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_n to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o they_o become_v disobedient_a it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o great_a offence_n give_v to_o god_n by_o some_o of_o the_o race_n of_o phineas_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v this_o dignity_n but_o
so_o constant_a be_v god_n to_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o preserve_v his_o line_n in_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o twelve_o person_n from_o phineas_n to_o azariah_n who_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o read_v 1_o chron._n vi_o v._o 4._o to_o the_o 10_o from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o be_v nine_o more_o as_o we_o read_v there_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n eupator_n the_o jew_n reckon_v fifteen_o more_o the_o last_o of_o which_o onias_n be_v kill_v by_o lysias_n and_o after_o he_o there_o be_v eight_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o asmonaei_n the_o last_o of_o which_o aristobulus_n be_v kill_v by_o herod_n who_o after_o that_o make_v who_o he_o please_v because_o he_o be_v jealous_a for_o his_o god_n god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v that_o this_o motion_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o private_a passion_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a love_n and_o fervent_a affection_n to_o he_o and_o from_o indignation_n to_o see_v his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o affront_v for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n procure_v a_o pardon_n for_o all_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n express_v it_o by_o his_o uncommanded_a and_o spontaneous_a diligence_n to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n flow_v from_o his_o sincere_a devotion_n to_o god_n service_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v slay_v even_o that_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n god_n will_v have_v his_o name_n stand_v upon_o record_n partly_o to_o make_v it_o infamous_a and_o partly_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o phineas_n who_o dare_v venture_v to_o set_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o his_o tribe_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n zimri_n the_o son_n of_o salu_n a_o prince_n not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n but_o of_o a_o great_a family_n in_o that_o tribe_n of_o a_o house_n among_o the_o simeonites_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o house_n of_o a_o father_n for_o the_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o these_o into_o house_n every_o one_o of_o which_o have_v a_o head_n or_o chief_a see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 2._o and_o zimri_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principal_a person_n though_o not_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o simeonites_n verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n that_o be_v slay_v be_v cozbi_n the_o daughter_n of_o zur_n this_o be_v set_v down_o also_o to_o show_v how_o little_a phineas_n fear_v the_o great_a man_n either_o in_o israel_n or_o elsewhere_o for_o zur_n be_v reckon_v afterward_o as_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o midian_a xxxi_o 8._o or_o prince_n xiii_o josh_n 21._o he_o be_v head_n over_o a_o people_n and_o of_o a_o chief_a house_n in_o midian_a the_o hebrew_n word_n vmmoth_n which_o we_o translate_v people_n signify_v nation_n so_o that_o if_o we_o translate_v these_o word_n exact_o they_o sound_v thus_o he_o be_v head_n of_o nation_n of_o a_o house_n of_o a_o father_n in_o midian_a that_o be_v chief_z of_o divers_a family_n who_o all_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o father_n or_o original_a in_o that_o country_n ver._n 16._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 16_o some_o time_n after_o this_o though_o not_o long_o as_o appear_v from_o xxxi_o 1_o 2._o but_o a_o little_a before_o moses_n his_o death_n ver._n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n among_o who_o this_o verse_n 17_o pernicious_a contrivance_n be_v hatch_v for_o balak_n be_v so_o incense_v against_o balaam_n that_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v in_o all_o haste_n out_o of_o his_o country_n xxiv_o 11._o balaam_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o propound_v unto_o he_o this_o mischievous_a advice_n which_o be_v in_o his_o head_n but_o go_v to_o the_o midianite_n and_o there_o discover_v it_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o know_v as_o if_o he_o have_v acquaint_v balak_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a friendship_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n xxii_o 4._o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o the_o midianite_n be_v the_o first_o that_o advise_v balaam_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o which_o make_v their_o gild_n the_o great_a but_o the_o moabite_n do_v not_o escape_v though_o for_o lot_n sake_n perhaps_o two_o deut._n 9_o their_o punishment_n be_v defer_v till_o future_a time_n as_o balaam_n prophesy_v xxiv_o 17._o and_o they_o be_v also_o exclude_v by_o a_o law_n make_v immediate_o after_o this_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o this_o very_a fact_n xxiii_o deut._n 3_o 4._o and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n as_o we_o find_v they_o do_v chapt._n xxxi_o ver._n 18._o for_o they_o vex_v you_o with_o their_o wile_n have_v verse_n 18_o sore_o distress_v you_o by_o their_o subtle_a device_n wherewith_o they_o have_v beguile_v you_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n draw_v you_o in_o to_o commit_v foul_a idolatry_n here_o peor_n which_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o moab_n where_o baal_n have_v a_o temple_n as_o i_o observe_v xxiii_o 28._o be_v use_v for_o the_o idol_n itself_o which_o be_v there_o worship_v be_v a_o contraction_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o so_o it_o be_v xxxi_o 18._o xxii_o josh_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o cozbi_n and_o into_o lewd_a filthiness_n with_o idolatrous_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o midian_a by_o who_o consent_n no_o doubt_n she_o go_v upon_o this_o wicked_a design_n that_o by_o her_o noble_a garb_n and_o attendance_n she_o may_v the_o more_o powerful_o entice_v the_o great_a man_n of_o israel_n to_o idolatry_n their_o sister_n who_o the_o whole_a family_n be_v content_a to_o prostitute_v that_o they_o may_v compass_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o by_o sister_n may_v be_v mean_v one_o of_o the_o same_o country_n or_o nation_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v use_v among_o they_o that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n who_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n and_o sister_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o same_o stock_n as_o christian_n do_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n when_o so_o many_o thousand_o fall_v by_o the_o pestilence_n for_o peor_n sake_n for_o worship_v baal-peor_n into_o which_o they_o be_v inveigle_v by_o the_o woman_n who_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o there_o by_o their_o charm_n excite_v another_o fleshly_a appetite_n in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v they_o satisfy_v unless_o they_o will_v both_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_v their_o idol_n and_o perhaps_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o desire_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n chap._n xxvi_o chapter_n xxvi_o ver._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o plague_n mention_v verse_n 1_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v._o 9_o 17._o though_o some_o fancy_n it_o refer_v unto_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o have_v sweep_v away_o all_o the_o former_a generation_n except_o two_o person_n it_o be_v likely_a this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n say_v as_o god_n have_v former_o join_v aaron_n with_o moses_n i_o numb_a 1_o 17._o ii_o 1._o iv_o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o now_o aaron_n be_v dead_a he_o join_v his_o son_n eleazar_n with_o he_o to_o show_v that_o he_o succeed_v not_o only_o in_o his_o place_n and_o office_n but_o also_o in_o his_o authority_n ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o verse_n 2_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v be_v twice_o number_v before_o this_o once_o before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernanacle_n in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o pay_v every_o man_n half_o a_o shekel_n towards_o it_o xxx_o exod._n 11_o 13._o xxxviii_o 25._o and_o again_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v encamp_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n i_o numb_v 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o all_o those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v then_o number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o be_v dead_a as_o appear_v from_o v._o 64._o of_o this_o chapter_n god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v number_v a_o three_o time_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v demonstrate_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o word_n in_o multiply_v they_o vast_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o
provocation_n for_o their_o number_n be_v within_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o last_o muster_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o land_n they_o be_v now_o go_v to_o possess_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n all_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o number_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a i_o numb_v 4_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v see_v xxii_o 1._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o some_o word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o number_v the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o bid_v they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n god_n have_v former_o give_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o numb_v 1._o verse_n 5_o 6._o ver._n 5_o 6._o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob._n this_o number_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a be_v moses_n use_v more_o concise_a language_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v without_o say_v those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v i_o numb_a 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o hanock_n of_o who_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o hanochites_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o son_n of_o reuben_n who_o family_n here_o follow_v be_v mention_v both_o in_o genesis_n xlvi_o 9_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la vi_o 14._o and_o be_v here_o mention_v again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o child_n and_o grandchild_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o ver._n 7._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n verse_n 7_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v family_n rather_o signify_v nation_n gentes_fw-la or_o kindred_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxii_o psal_n 27._o for_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o those_o lxx_o person_n who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o mispecoth_n which_o the_o lxx_o here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o house_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o and_o those_o house_n into_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o vii_o josh_n 14._o where_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o tribe_n and_o then_o that_o tribe_n by_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v by_o household_n and_o that_o household_n man_n by_o man._n and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o numb_a 21._o it_o appear_v this_o tribe_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o by_o near_o three_o thousand_o man_n for_o some_o whole_a household_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o follow_v v._o 9_o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o pallu_n eliab_n he_o speak_v verse_n 8_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o pallu_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n see_v xix_o gen._n 29._o xxi_o 7._o xlvi_o 7._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 42._o eliab_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o he_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o eliabite_n for_o he_o make_v only_o a_o household_n in_o the_o family_n as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o palluite_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n nemuel_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o family_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v household_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o palluite_n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o be_v here_o again_o mention_v partly_o to_o set_v a_o new_a brand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o insolent_a rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o reubenites_n come_v to_o be_v so_o diminish_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n see_v xvi_o 2._o who_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o join_v with_o korah_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v first_o in_o the_o xvi_o 1._o when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v aaron_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v usurp_v xvi_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o xvi_o 32._o see_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n may_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n and_o that_o very_o natural_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v xvi_o 32._o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n vee_v korah_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o korah_n who_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n when_o that_o company_n die_v i._n e._n he_o die_v when_o the_o company_n which_o offer_v incense_n die_v for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a construction_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n cvi_o 17._o where_o he_o mention_n only_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n company_n as_o swallow_v up_o and_o then_o add_v v._o 18._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o company_n i._n e._n in_o the_o other_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a viz._n korah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n xvi_o 35._o if_o the_o interpretation_n now_o mention_v of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v admit_v than_o korah_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o moses_n take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o affront_v his_o minister_n to_o give_v warning_n unto_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a course_n ver._n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v verse_n 11_o not_z as_o those_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v but_o their_o family_n continue_v famous_a in_o david_n time_n for_o perhaps_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n exhort_v the_o congreation_n xvi_o 24_o 26._o and_o they_o obey_v v._o 27._o ver._n 12_o 13._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n reckon_v up_o here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v xlvi_o gen._n 10._o and_o vi_o exod._n 15._o only_a one_o of_o they_o viz._n ohad_n be_v here_o omit_v because_o either_o he_o have_v no_o child_n or_o his_o family_n be_v extinct_a before_o this_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o also_o viz._n nemuel_n be_v there_o call_v jemuel_n and_o jachin_n in_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o be_v call_v jarib_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o such_o alteration_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decrease_n of_o this_o tribe_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n for_o they_o be_v few_o
observe_v in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a who_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n cap._n xiii_o give_v a_o example_n draw_v up_o by_o maimonides_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n amram_n have_v two_o son_n aaron_n and_o moses_n as_o we_o read_v vi_o exod._n 20._o if_o they_o have_v both_o die_v without_o issue_n miriam_n their_o sister_n have_v inherit_v and_o if_o she_o have_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n will_v have_v revert_v to_o kohath_n the_o father_n of_o amram_n or_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o three_o son_n the_o brethren_n of_o amram_n viz._n izhar_n hebron_n and_o vzziel_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o kohath_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o primogeniture_n both_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o because_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n a_o law_n whereby_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n in_o future_a time_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o so_o that_o no_o father_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o settlement_n but_o if_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o inherit_v his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o the_o jewish_a lawyer_n resolve_v from_o these_o very_a word_n a_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n as_o i_o say_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o succession_n into_o inheritance_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n make_v a_o will_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o daughter_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o son_n it_o be_v void_a because_o contrary_a to_o this_o law_n see_v selden_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la cap._n 24._o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n abarim_n either_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o all_o that_o follow_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n 12_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n or_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v his_o law_n and_o enforce_v they_o by_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o famous_a song_n xxxii_o deut._n where_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o v._n 49._o it_o be_v say_v that_o very_a day_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v up_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o abarim_n be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o mountain_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v nebo_n and_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o call_v pisgah_n see_v xxxiv_o deut._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v from_o that_o high_a neighbour_a mountain_n iii_o deut._n 17._o xxxiv_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n as_o aaron_z thy_o brother_n be_v gather_v upon_o mount_n hor_n as_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n xx._n 23_o 24._o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n xx._n 1_o 12_o 24._o where_o all_o this_o verse_n be_v explain_v verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o mount_n abarim_n and_o die_v but_o first_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n iii_o deut._n 24_o 25_o 26._o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o make_v the_o prayer_n there_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o likely_a verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o god_n be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o conduct_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n he_o be_v concern_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o most_o generous_a public_a spirit_n whole_o intent_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n but_o know_v their_o disposition_n see_v xvi_o 22._o and_o understand_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o weighty_a employment_n set_a a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o my_o place_n ver._n 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o verse_n 17_o may_v come_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o if_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v usual_a then_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o their_o conduct_n in_o war_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o management_n of_o all_o their_o civil_a affair_n and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n a_o people_n can_v be_v in_o and_o become_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o king_n 22.17_o x_o zachariah_n 2._o xiii_o 7._o ix_o matth._n 36._o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o verse_n 18_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n servant_n unto_o moses_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n xxiv_o exod._n 13._o well_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o administration_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o prudence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a in_o a_o excellent_a governor_n among_o which_o onkelos_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o blessing_n xlviii_o gen._n 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o set_v man_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o a_o office_n viii_o 10._o upon_o which_o follow_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxiv_o deut._n 9_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o design_a successor_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o tell_v he_o before_o they_o all_o what_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o execute_v it_o see_v xxxi_o deut._n 7_o 8._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charge_n unto_o which_o god_n present_o after_o add_v one_o of_o his_o own_o v._o 14_o 15_o 23._o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o communicate_v some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o at_o present_a and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v any_o long_o as_o thy_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n the_o word_n we_o translate_v honour_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o make_v onkelos_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n imagine_v these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o splendour_n which_o shine_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n some_o of_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v impart_v unto_o joshua_n to_o make_v he_o appear_v more_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o r._n menachem_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v impart_v thy_o glory_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v that_o ancient_a say_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n but_o joshua_n only_a like_o the_o moon_n this_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o great_a increase_n of_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o mind_n which_o procure_v he_o such_o reverence_n as_o moses_n have_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v some_o of_o moses_n his_o glory_n upon_o he_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o which_o make_v the_o first_o sense_n most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v obedient_a